the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o scripture_n institution_n but_o the_o office_n signify_v by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v cordial_o improve_v by_o the_o believe_a soul_n therefore_o to_o explain_v this_o considerââ¦_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a sense_n it_o be_v sense_n true_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n oâ_n the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o his_o preservation_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n as_o joshua_n and_o moses_n i_o be_v ââbut_a this_o salvation_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o condemnation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a news_n that_o can_v be_v for_o break_a and_o undo_v sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o loaf_n for_o outward_a advantage_n but_o if_o sick_a for_o sin_n and_o burden_v under_o the_o load_n of_o it_o come_v to_o this_o saviour_n for_o ease_n second_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n but_o not_o in_o a_o socinian_n sense_n as_o if_o example_n he_o do_v only_o save_v we_o by_o example_n and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n but_o not_o save_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o atonement_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n how_o viz._n by_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n do_v wonderful_o aggravate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o love_v unspeakable_a three_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o huberian_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o do_v actual_o all_o save_v all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemn_v all_o so_o christ_n do_v actual_o save_v all_o that_o be_v put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o and_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o new_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n not_o all_o from_o their_o sin_n four_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o arminian_n sense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n condition_n only_o habitual_o aptitudinal_o or_o upon_o condition_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n by_o impetration_n not_o application_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o redemption_n incertain_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o save_v but_o five_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o a_o efficacious_a applicatory_a manner_n those_o that_o he_o intentional_o die_v for_o he_o will_v save_v this_o good_a shepherd_n will_v find_v out_o his_o lose_a sheep_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o lose_a sheep_n come_v and_o find_v he_o which_o will_v never_o be_v they_o be_v his_o sheep_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o be_v his_o people_n he_o save_v from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o will_v in_o time_n cause_n by_o effectual_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o death_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n who_o feel_v saviour_n not_o themselves_o spiritual_o undo_v they_o will_v never_o run_v after_o he_o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n he_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o oh_o let_v this_o saviour_n come_v and_o save_v i_o and_o he_o can_v the_o more_o affectionate_o do_v it_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v save_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o cry_n and_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o for_o our_o comfort_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o make_v supplication_n with_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o drath_n and_o heb._n 4._o 15._o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v like_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v we_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o hence_o some_o consider_v that_o of_o zechary_n chap._n 9_o 9_o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v exhort_v in_o rejoice_v great_o because_o her_o king_n come_v have_v salvation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o niphal_n they_o render_v it_o salvatus_fw-la be_v first_o save_v himself_o and_o then_o save_v we_o howsoever_o this_o experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o save_v we_o but_o to_o who_o heart_n be_v this_o truth_n welcome_a save_v to_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n act._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o saviour_n which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o add_v other_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n to_o he_o under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a duty_n witness_v all_o that_o pharisaical_a and_o justiciaryrighteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o unwilling_a be_v man_n to_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o only_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o saviour_n can_v say_v he_o have_v not_o salvation_n enough_o yes_o he_o have_v enough_o for_o thou_o and_o every_o godly_a man_n else_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o simeon_n salvation_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n as_o have_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o in_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o oh_o let_v this_o vanquish_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o dejection_n say_v can_v christ_n save_v some_o sinner_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o heinous_a a_o wretch_n as_o thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n judge_v then_o yourselves_o to_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v matth._n 18._o 11._o instruction_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o thou_o be_v full_a and_o well_o in_o thyself_o and_o do_v not_o come_v often_o into_o god_n presence_n say_v oh_o i_o be_o a_o lose_a man_n oh_o my_o sin_n have_v undo_v i_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o i_o till_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v in_o these_o sad_a agony_n christ_n be_v no_o saviour_n to_o thou_o shall_v the_o disciple_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v matth._n 8._o 25._o cry_n out_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o dathan_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v swallow_v up_o cry_v out_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v and_o be_v consume_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n affect_v we_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n be_v not_o discourage_v if_o true_o humble_v though_o guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n why_o be_v he_o a_o saviour_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o exhortation_n will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n the_o second_o description_n be_v from_o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o christ_n much_o as_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o general_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hab._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o call_v god_n anoint_v and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n bring_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o where_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n by_o anointed_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a it_o be_v more_o special_o
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o ãâã_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
of_o they_o confess_v that_o paul_n be_v peremptory_o elect_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n ordinary_a conversion_n by_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o paul_n conversion_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n now_o to_o expect_v such_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n immediate_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o this_o we_o urge_v that_o if_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o on_o paul_n heart_n insuperable_o and_o irresistible_o work_v on_o it_o make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o paul_n will_n destroy_v than_o god_n may_v still_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o man_n in_o conversion_n not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n as_o they_o charge_v the_o orthodox_n as_o paul_n then_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n above_o measure_n so_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n exceed_v gracious_a in_o a_o overflow_a manner_n to_o he_o therefore_o how_o frequent_o and_o joyful_o do_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n unspeakable_a grace_n to_o he_o always_o debase_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o magnify_v grace_n always_o run_v out_o like_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o three_o place_n his_o serviceableness_n that_o be_v as_o wonderful_a i_o labour_v admirable_a more_o than_o they_o the_o heathen_n hercules_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o he_o to_o read_v how_o much_o he_o do_v and_o how_o much_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n may_v make_v we_o stand_v amaze_v yet_o still_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o chrysostome_n do_v infinite_o expatiate_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o paul_n but_o paul_n himself_o be_v like_o moses_n who_o face_n shine_v glorious_o but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o thus_o paul_n though_o above_o all_o other_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o account_v of_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o none_o preach_v more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o none_o write_v more_o epistle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o who_o former_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o as_o zealous_a and_o active_a to_o establish_v and_o propagate_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v three_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o conversion_n and_o his_o godly_a life_n afterward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v why_o god_n will_v choose_v such_o great_a sinner_n out_o of_o their_o high_a impiety_n especial_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o qualification_n for_o a_o elder_a require_v that_o he_o be_v without_o blame_n and_o one_o of_o a_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n call_v by_o the_o ancient_n otuli_n dei_fw-la sedes_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o oculi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v manifest_v first_o hereby_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a if_o man_n of_o civility_n only_o and_o of_o ingenuous_a principle_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v think_v something_o of_o man_n do_v promote_v our_o salvation_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o violent_a opposition_n in_o a_o man_n way_n yet_o to_o become_v convert_v and_o obedient_a this_o may_v make_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o set_v aside_o some_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n there_o be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n see_v in_o every_o man_n conversion_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o use_v moral_a suasion_n as_o arminian_n will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o efficacious_a operation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o precedent_n of_o paul_n conversion_n we_o may_v all_o by_o that_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n when_o turn_v to_o god_n we_o do_v just_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n heart_n make_v they_o to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o they_o hate_v this_o may_v make_v we_o to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a power_n about_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o as_o god_n power_n be_v hereby_o evidence_v so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n impiety_n 1._o convert_v paul_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n against_o christ._n this_o season_n be_v most_o admirable_a for_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o paul_n that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hence_o ephes_n 1._o paul_n speak_v of_o god_n predestination_n do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o that_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la so_o much_o boast_v of_o by_o some_o as_o if_o man_n be_v convert_v because_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n with_o such_o circumstance_n than_o they_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o god_n call_v but_o be_v paul_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o a_o vocatio_fw-la congrua_fw-la do_v god_n stay_v till_o he_o have_v a_o fit_a bait_n or_o snare_n to_o catch_v paul_n in_o now_o all_o be_v here_o the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n be_v never_o in_o high_a opposition_n against_o god_n never_o be_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n more_o fasten_v up_o with_o iron-barre_n than_o at_o this_o time_n and_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o do_v god_n convert_v he_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n church_n he_o never_o help_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v desperate_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o he_o that_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o when_o man_n be_v more_o treasure_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o add_v high_o degree_n of_o opposition_n even_o than_o god_n take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o see_v of_o such_o crooked_a timber_n to_o make_v so_o excellent_a a_o build_n to_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o make_v we_o astonish_v at_o god_n wisdom_n and_o then_o in_o a_o second_o respect_n god_n wisdom_n be_v see_v because_o such_o firebrand_n other_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v fit_a to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n as_o profane_v as_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a a_o scoffer_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o your_o company_n you_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n together_o you_o be_v often_o drink_v or_o unclean_a together_o and_o now_o behold_v what_o a_o change_n be_v make_v upon_o he_o he_o pray_v he_o humble_v himself_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o former_a conversation_n if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n give_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o once_o certain_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o it_o do_v wonderful_o shame_n and_o confound_v all_o wicked_a man_n what_o a_o conviction_n be_v this_o to_o all_o other_o pharisee_n when_o it_o can_v be_v say_v behold_v here_o paul_n a_o pharisee_n one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n as_o desperate_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a as_o any_o of_o you_o oh_o but_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v change_v he_o build_v up_o that_o way_n he_o once_o destroy_v now_o he_o count_v all_o those_o thing_n you_o dote_v on_o so_o much_o but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o in_o convert_v of_o such_o above_o all_o god_n show_v the_o freeness_n and_o mere_a riches_n grace_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o what_o can_v paul_n say_v to_o justify_v himself_o with_o where_o be_v
large_o for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o be_v so_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o heb._n 3._o 1._o yea_o some_o say_v it_o be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o where_o epaphreditus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o philippian_n messenger_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o translation_n our_o translator_n understand_v it_o but_o salmasius_n do_v vehement_o contend_v plead_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o apostle_n and_o that_o paul_n never_o use_v the_o word_n but_o of_o eminent_a and_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o special_a fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o plant_v of_o that_o church_n secondary_a therefore_o he_o distinguish_v of_o apostle_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n plain_o insinuate_v it_o the_o primary-apostle_n those_o who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n or_o secondary_a and_o these_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n apostle_n for_o see_v that_o many_o come_v in_o at_o the_o apostle_n preach_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o manage_v all_o thing_n themselves_o they_o therefore_o assume_v as_o assistant_n other_o who_o they_o call_v apostle_n therefore_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o chap._n 13._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chief_a apostle_n so_o that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o eminent_a twelve_o and_o of_o these_o salmasius_n and_o illyricus_n understand_v that_o place_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v they_o some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a teacher_n but_o salmasius_n by_o these_o secondary_a apostle_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o evangelist_n whereas_o those_o be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o enumeration_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o be_v call_v apostle_n beside_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o they_o be_v coadjutor_n with_o they_o in_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v afterward_o by_o christ_n while_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o none_o else_o have_v but_o he_o therefore_o be_v just_o reckon_v with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o account_v as_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v of_o such_o exceed_a rich_a grace_n and_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o privilege_n to_o paul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o puss_v up_o with_o it_o but_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o make_v a_o new_a greek_a word_n he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o and_o look_n upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n observe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v appoint_v extraordinary_a apostle_n officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o embody_a they_o together_o do_v guide_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n which_o do_v whole_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o canaan_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o church_n use_v many_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o officer_n and_o miracle_n which_o now_o have_v no_o more_o continuance_n though_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o those_o very_a miracle_n though_o wrought_v long_o since_o and_o those_o extraordinary_a officer_n be_v yet_o of_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v apostle_n and_o how_o appear_v in_o their_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o luke_n 6._o 13._o and_o matth._n 10._o 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o large_a bowel_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v save_v they_o be_v send_v as_o so_o many_o ambassador_n to_o woe_n and_o beseech_v people_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n heart_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o he_o that_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a though_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o can_v also_o have_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n though_o bodily_a absent_a from_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v this_o mediation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o to_o improve_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o edification_n jewish_a and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n which_o be_v former_o appoint_v by_o god_n viz._n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a priest_n with_o the_o levite_n under_o they_o therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o levite_n though_o sometime_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n so_o but_o that_o be_v by_o allusion_n only_o for_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n do_v not_o propound_v that_o form_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o all_o those_o endeavour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o conform_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a in_o government_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n because_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v glorious_a vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o be_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o indeed_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o synagogue_n and_o their_o order_n hence_o learned_a man_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synogogue_n he_o have_v his_o messenger_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a synagogue_n upon_o special_a employment_n and_o these_o be_v call_v thelichin_n apostles_n so_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n which_o be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o have_v excommunication_n in_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o some_o say_v both_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v take_v as_o rite_n from_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o use_n for_o they_o have_v such_o a_o initiation_n of_o all_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o take_v such_o in_o they_o take_v in_o their_o child_n also_o and_o so_o for_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n only_o they_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n take_v up_o these_o he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n before_o but_o christ_n make_v they_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o learned_a debate_n these_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n he_o do_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o his_o church_n choose_v some_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n for_o to_o begin_v and_o propagate_v his_o church_n apostle_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v that_o these_o property_n go_v to_o make_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n as_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n christ_n so_o you_o read_v they_o all_o have_v therefore_o when_o judas_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o office_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o presume_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o his_o room_n by_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v solemn_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o by_o lot_n give_v direction_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n and_o than_o paul_n as_o you_o hear_v he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o often_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o whole_o and_o sole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o there_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o also_o some_o in_o the_o new_a who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n so_o there_o be_v such_o who_o also_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o call_v that_o do_v so_o embolden_v they_o especial_o against_o all_o traducer_n and_o false_a accuser_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o in_o after_o age_n have_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o such_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o mediate_v by_o man_n yet_o even_o they_o also_o be_v true_o appoint_v of_o god_n even_o
also_o in_o church-administrations_a 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o god_n just_a and_o angry_a will_n raise_v he_o up_o for_o the_o will_n sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v very_o terrible_a god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a will_n but_o a_o just_a ordain_v will_n of_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a officer_n at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o people_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n in_o great_a anger_n do_v will_n such_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v blind_a guide_n that_o shall_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o shall_v be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o shall_v lead_v many_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o sad_n and_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o people_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o where_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o host_n ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o there_o be_v wicked_a ahab_n who_o desire_v such_o prophet_n that_o will_v speak_v no_o evil_a to_o he_o that_o will_v flatter_v he_o and_o thereupon_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v there_o be_v many_o people_n love_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n that_o will_v promote_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v let_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o formality_n now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o by_o his_o provoke_v will_n bring_v such_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n you_o will_v have_v such_o and_o god_n will_v have_v you_o have_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o officer_n be_v sometime_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o officer_n himself_o and_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n more_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o power_n for_o thereby_o they_o become_v more_o wicked_a have_v not_o judas_n better_a have_v be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n it_o be_v sometime_o also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a who_o live_v under_o such_o providential_a minister_n i_o call_v they_o providential_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o anger_n not_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o prevail_v on_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o his_o poison_n have_v not_o fall_v on_o thou_o oh_o admire_v god_n goodness_n herein_o and_o withal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humble_v thyself_o under_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v he_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n by_o chance_n or_o mere_a hap_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o consideration_n chance_n will_v much_o embolden_v paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n or_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v find_v many_o time_n a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o their_o friend_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o minister_n and_o thus_o also_o for_o their_o designation_n to_o such_o a_o people_n how_o many_o time_n be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n there_o god_n many_o time_n discover_v a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o together_o which_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v riches_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o by_o meditation_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v such_o thing_n about_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o humane_a providence_n thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v to_o heart_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o who_o often_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n act._n 16._o 6._o you_o may_v there_o read_v that_o paul_n while_n in_o his_o travail_n preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n and_o cry_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v command_v paul_n to_o one_o place_n and_o forbid_v he_o another_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n which_o advance_v he_o to_o office_n this_o office_n for_o as_o believer_n john_n 13._o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n which_o take_v all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n have_v part_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o god_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v before_o any_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v gal._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o observe_v how_o both_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o apostleship_n come_v together_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v make_v god_n pleasure_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o from_o god_n both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d potentia_n and_o potestas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o inward_a prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n motive_n mere_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n nothing_o at_o first_o make_v he_o intend_v the_o ministry_n but_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n as_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o god_n do_v also_o inward_o reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o when_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o zeal_n to_o convert_v soul_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o
they_o will_v not_o take_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o certain_o if_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n desirous_a to_o worship_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n thou_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v every_o man_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o thousand_o say_v i_o be_o your_o fellow_n servant_n i_o be_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o you_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v cure_v a_o lame_a man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v it_o by_o our_o own_o power_n so_o the_o godly_a when_o enable_v to_o preach_v wonderful_o to_o pray_v admirable_o or_o perform_v any_o gracious_a act_n above_o other_o they_o say_v look_v not_o upon_o we_o but_o upon_o god_n what_o a_o admirable_a expression_n of_o humility_n be_v that_o in_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 16._o where_o he_o be_v afraid_a any_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o that_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o second_o the_o humble_a condescension_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o other_o be_v see_v in_o their_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o understanding_n though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o quick_a ability_n such_o enlarge_a capacity_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o or_o despise_v they_o this_o counsel_n paul_n rom._n 4._o give_v to_o the_o strong_a christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v or_o despise_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o this_o admirable_a in_o christ_n himself_o how_o weak_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n be_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o under_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o disdain_v they_o not_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v they_o further_o instruction_n and_o paul_n though_o indeed_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v great_a opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n still_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o promote_v they_o to_o further_a perfection_n the_o eminent_a man_n be_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n where_o they_o sin_v godliness_n and_o a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v three_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o they_o see_v god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o thus_o paul_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o continual_a thanksgiving_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o this_o particular_a yea_o they_o hearty_o desire_v such_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o such_o plenty_n of_o ability_n and_o gift_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o overshadow_a and_o eclipse_v of_o they_o even_o as_o john_n say_v about_o christ_n with_o joy_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3._o 3._o and_o as_o moses_n will_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v prophesy_v num._n 11._o 23._o so_o can_v they_o say_v and_o delight_n in_o such_o gift_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o other_o though_o inferior_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o high_a pride_n in_o superior_n to_o envy_v and_o to_o look_v with_o a_o ill_a eye_n upon_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o rank_n not_o that_o such_o who_o have_v no_o gift_n shall_v presume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v or_o those_o that_o have_v gift_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o public_a preach_n before_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n of_o other_o to_o dislike_v this_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o other_o four_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o desire_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o below_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n let_v he_o have_v never_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o communion_n may_v obtain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a they_o may_v learn_v the_o practice_n of_o several_a grace_n and_o be_v much_o quicken_v up_o by_o they_o last_o their_o humble_a condescension_n be_v see_v in_o the_o compassionate_a restore_n and_o reclaim_v of_o such_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n of_o part_n and_o a_o weakness_n of_o grace_n now_o when_o some_o through_o this_o latter_a weakness_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o supercilious_o and_o scornful_o reject_v such_o but_o labour_n in_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o recover_v they_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o this_o when_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o go_v and_o fetch_v the_o lose_a sheep_n home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n as_o also_o to_o that_o good_a samaritan_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o wound_a passenger_n to_o jericho_n this_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o paul_n himself_o with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v he_o bewail_v some_o corinthian_n that_o have_v defile_v themselves_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v why_o the_o godly_a though_o thus_o exalt_v by_o god_n they_o be_v yet_o humble_a to_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v humble_v towards_o god_n and_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v humble_a towards_o man_n they_o have_v these_o ground_n to_o humble_v they_o godward_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o that_o iniquity_n which_o former_o they_o have_v commit_v or_o for_o the_o present_a they_o do_v commit_v thus_o paul_n from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o former_a impiety_n do_v till_o his_o death_n go_v halt_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n they_o be_v easy_o keep_v low_a to_o other_o who_o god_n keep_v low_a to_o himself_o this_o leprosy_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v they_o ashamed_a though_o god_n have_v set_v they_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o have_v corruption_n as_o other_o they_o feel_v infirmity_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o general_n they_o be_v condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a act_n of_o service_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o spiritual_a welfare_n of_o other_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n john_n 4._o thought_n it_o below_o his_o greatness_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o do_v so_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o in_o that_o particular_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n 2._o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n and_o so_o towards_o man_n because_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o speak_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o angel_n low_a and_o humble_a in_o himself_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o then_o all_o they_o have_v come_v sole_o from_o god_n gift_n he_o call_v to_o a_o office_n he_o also_o give_v ability_n than_o they_o can_v glory_v in_o themselves_o but_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o they_o be_v humble_a under_o god_n hand_n because_o they_o do_v not_o add_v at_o all_o to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o man_n part_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o and_o will_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v please_v may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o serviceable_a than_o thou_o be_v for_o do_v not_o god_n reject_v the_o angel_n who_o by_o their_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o agility_n thereof_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v do_v yea_o the_o able_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o subtle_a heretic_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v promoter_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o then_o say_v who_o have_v make_v i_o to_o differ_v from_o these_o last_o they_o be_v humble_a towards_o god_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v
they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o daily_a food_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o their_o title_n of_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n not_o only_o at_o first_o as_o miracle_n be_v but_o perpetual_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n three_o there_o be_v in_o the_o description_n the_o formal_a cause_n to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v communion_n reduce_v the_o final_a cause_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a observation_n of_o that_o church-communion_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o shall_v only_o mention_v that_o formal_a and_o external_a communion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o solemn_a assemble_v and_o meet_v of_o themselves_o together_o heb._n 10._o 25._o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o seminary_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n while_o the_o coal_n lie_v together_o they_o keep_v their_o heat_n and_o inflame_v one_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v our_o communion_n in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o much_o do_v david_n bewail_v his_o banishment_n from_o the_o ordinance_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o high_a censure_n and_o most_o dreadful_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o christian_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o now_o then_o if_o it_o be_v next_o to_o hell_n itself_o thus_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o church-communion_n and_o the_o public_a ordinance_n why_o do_v thou_o wilful_o bring_v this_o upon_o thyself_o thy_o own_o slothful_a and_o profane_a careless_a heart_n make_v thou_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o god_n be_v present_a in_o church_n assembly_n you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v forth_o the_o ordinance_n be_v of_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_a efficacy_n now_o for_o thou_o voluntary_o to_o deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n indeed_o when_o want_n of_o health_n or_o other_o just_a impediment_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o assembly_n god_n can_v then_o make_v up_o the_o public_a benefit_n in_o private_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a omission_n of_o such_o public_a communion_n oh_o little_a do_v such_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o day_n their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o day_n and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v that_o day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o day_n again_o never_o have_v a_o sabbath_n any_o more_o that_o carnal_a plea_n also_o of_o get_v as_o much_o good_a at_o home_n and_o they_o can_v edify_v themselves_o as_o well_o with_o read_v book_n in_o private_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o i_o say_v be_v ungodly_a and_o unjustifiable_a excuse_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n and_o so_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v they_o 2._o in_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n there_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o employ_v herself_o 1._o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v do_v so_o servent_o and_o zealous_o that_o they_o do_v even_o seem_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n and_o to_o take_v it_o by_o force_n oh_o what_o prevail_a power_n must_v the_o church_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wrestle_a jacob_n if_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o mââ¦_n join_v together_o if_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o joââ¦s_n how_o mighty_o shall_v we_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o we_o mââ¦_n chrysostome_n how_o be_v all_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o goââ¦_n formality_n and_o a_o show_n how_o many_o in_o our_o congregatioââ¦end_n to_o this_o public_a duty_n of_o prayer_n they_o fear_v not_o lest_o ââ¦any_n aââ¦_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o for_o thy_o deadnââ¦_n the_o sin_n ââ¦est_v in_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o our_o assembly_n and_o ââ¦t_v be_v gracious_o ââ¦ent_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o profane_a man_n little_o think_v what_o obstruction_n he_o make_v in_o our_o public_a petition_n by_o his_o wickedness_n unrepented_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o form_v and_o state_v church_n wherein_o be_v governor_n and_o govern_v those_o who_o by_o office_n preach_v and_o those_o who_o by_o duty_n hear_v this_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o convenience_n or_o good_a order_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v several_a effect_n attribute_v to_o it_o as_o conversion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o edify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v for_o instruction_n that_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o error_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o rebuke_n and_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o those_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v it_o have_v manifold_a direction_n about_o it_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o the_o reason_n seem_v strange_a because_o there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a herein_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instant_a and_o industrious_a it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lordnegligent_o the_o matter_n they_o preach_v must_v be_v holy_a savoury_a and_o nourish_a compare_v therefore_o to_o food_n you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n yea_o as_o new_o bear_v child_n you_o be_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o to_o preach_v froth_n and_o mere_a fancifull_a thing_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v invite_v another_o to_o a_o dinner_n and_o provide_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o some_o meat_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o sow_v his_o ground_n with_o chaff_n yea_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o pierce_a into_o the_o very_a secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o such_o soul-piercing_a and_o soulsaving_a preach_n that_o people_n be_v lull_v or_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o formality_n and_o customariness_n in_o most_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o flash_v in_o your_o face_n like_v so_o much_o lightning_n and_o to_o make_v even_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o most_o scornful_a to_o tremble_v within_o they_o they_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o but_o as_o man_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v out_o like_o fire_n from_o they_o and_o with_o such_o proportionable_a affection_n be_v you_o to_o hear_v this_o be_v to_o meet_v as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o man_n sleep_v no_o man_n drowsy_a or_o wander_v and_o rove_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n we_o be_v all_o here_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v say_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o such_o holy_a way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o people_n through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a subject_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n be_v in_o a_o more_o endear_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n last_o there_o be_v that_o godly_a discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o church-communion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o hedge_n to_o the_o field_n of_o corn_n take_v away_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o church_n will_v become_v a_o gangren_a body_n either_o with_o heresy_n or_o profaneness_n hence_o be_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n of_o cast_v out_o wicked_a obstinate_a person_n of_o pirge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n because_o a_o little_a leaven_n will_v quick_o sour_a all_o 1_o cor._n 5._o hence_o also_o be_v those_o duty_n of_o admonish_a and_o note_v such_o
the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o few_o thing_n or_o brief_o as_o add_v for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o sylvanus_n it_o will_v not_o commend_v his_o fidelity_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o sylvanus_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n upon_o good_a consideration_n therefore_o our_o english_a word_n suppose_v do_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o external_a profession_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n some_o be_v saint_n by_o inward_a regeneration_n other_o be_v saint_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n plain_o make_v when_o he_o give_v that_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v the_o heathen_n and_o not_o before_o saint_n where_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heathen_a so_o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o brother_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o believer_n though_o even_o among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o infinite_a and_o thus_o god_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2._o there_o be_v create_v boliness_n and_o that_o either_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v or_o else_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n hence_o say_v salmeron_n we_o dare_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n while_o be_v live_v on_o this_o earth_n till_o he_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o holy_a we_o may_v also_o call_v they_o saint_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v the_o word_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v saint_n they_o never_o say_v saint_n david_n or_o saint_n isaiah_n salmeron_n also_o observe_v from_o this_o title_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o all_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o the_o adolescentiâ_fw-la only_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o senectute_n only_o those_o that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o scripture_n not_o humane_a speculation_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n kodesh_n for_o the_o septuagint_n seldom_o translate_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o general_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la terrâ_fw-la without_o earth_n or_o any_o worldly_a pollution_n but_o the_o best_a grammarian_n derive_v it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o desire_v because_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o much_o reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o then_o to_o be_v holy_a have_v a_o twofold_a principal_a signification_n 1._o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v inherent_o sanctify_v and_o both_o these_o applicable_a in_o the_o text._n we_o conversation_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o dedication_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n hence_o rom._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v that_o expression_n call_v saint_n that_o be_v either_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n holiness_n be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o vocation_n or_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o apostle_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o oblige_v to_o holiness_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o church-saintship_a do_v comprehend_v saintship_n what_o degree_n and_o step_n it_o have_v and_o 1._o it_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n administration_n be_v thereby_o saint_n and_o holy_a though_o all_o be_v not_o regenerate_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o more_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o where_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v this_o denomination_n of_o holy_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o unholy_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v yet_o call_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n because_o the_o covenant-dispensation_n be_v towards_o they_o psal_n 77._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n so_o psal_n 89._o 5_o 7._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o also_o david_n do_v meet_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o every_o israelite_n who_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o psal_n 50._o god_n complain_v of_o such_o who_o come_v and_o take_v his_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o church-saintship_a consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v external_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v by_o certain_a ceremonial_a rite_n dedicate_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o thereby_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o dedicate_v thus_o though_o with_o some_o dissimilitude_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v this_o also_o that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a to_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o without_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o house_n and_o our_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o denote_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o although_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n so_o long_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostate_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o who_o never_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n so_o that_o our_o sacramental_a relation_n do_v give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a holiness_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o intolerable_a than_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o heathen_n 3._o this_o church-saintship_a go_v a_o further_a step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyââ¦_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
the_o world_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o remove_v the_o earth_n as_o such_o from_o their_o suppose_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 2._o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o will_v fain_o set_v up_o this_o dagon_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o sensible_a object_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n it_o can_v perceive_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o do_v indeed_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o the_o prodigal_n have_v fare_v as_o delicious_o every_o day_n as_o dives_n he_o will_v never_o have_v desire_v his_o father_n house_n 2._o another_o indisposing_a thing_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o this_o when_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o original_a corruption_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v how_o miserable_a they_o be_v these_o two_o go_v always_o together_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v also_o as_o low_a and_o slighty_a thought_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n while_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o high_a and_o great_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v anatomize_v when_o once_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v know_v than_o who_o do_v more_o long_o for_o and_o breathe_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o he_o 3._o a_o three_o indisposition_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a where_o there_o be_v not_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n brokennesse_n of_o heart_n and_o thereby_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o such_o also_o this_o have_v no_o precious_a acceptance_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v say_v christ_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v these_o tender_a contrite_a and_o hunger_a christian_n no_o marvel_n that_o you_o see_v so_o few_o cry_v out_o oh_o if_o we_o can_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n if_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v not_o matter_n any_o outward_a condition_n whatsoever_o such_o flower_n as_o these_o grow_v but_o in_o few_o place_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o importunate_o desire_v and_o wrestle_v for_o in_o prayer_n because_o so_o few_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hear_v serm._n xxiv_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o rule_n and_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a without_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v who_o be_v those_o capable_a and_o fit_a subject_n that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v some_o more_o qualification_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o first_o such_o only_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o who_o have_v true_a inward_a sanctify_a grace_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v above_o all_o inherent_a grace_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v together_o none_o can_v claim_v god_n grace_n and_o plead_v the_o merciful_a effect_n thereof_o but_o such_o who_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n within_o it_o be_v true_a this_o grace_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v make_v way_n for_o itself_o and_o begin_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a foundation_n but_o then_o the_o subsequent_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o so_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n may_v not_o think_v to_o taste_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n grace_n who_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v extend_v it_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v encourage_v to_o sin_n and_o embolden_v in_o evil_a way_n then_o we_o may_v true_o take_v up_o that_o resolution_n which_o the_o apostle_n with_o so_o much_o indignation_n reject_v let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v no_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o grace_n no_o peace_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o anger_n the_o fury_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o such_o person_n hence_o exod._n 14._o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o god_n be_v pronounce_v gracious_a and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v add_v who_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a yet_o who_o can_v keep_v off_o these_o swine_n from_o run_v into_o this_o sweet_a garden_n let_v they_o live_v graceless_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o prefume_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o issue_n to_o be_v as_o that_o speak_v and_o although_o thou_o may_v for_o the_o present_a have_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n many_o temporal_a advantage_n yet_o the_o curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n may_v be_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o all_o this_o dives_n have_v great_a store_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n but_o need_v as_o much_o a_o crumb_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v as_o lazarus_n do_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n from_o his_o table_n therefore_o judge_v thy_o condition_n though_o overflow_a with_o many_o outward_a comfort_n no_o better_a than_o a_o hell_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v towards_o thou_o second_o those_o only_o be_v preparrd_v to_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o faith_n be_v like_o open_v of_o the_o window_n that_o let_v in_o this_o glorious_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o precious_a pearl_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o more_o fill_v with_o this_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o like_a oil_n run_v into_o all_o their_o wound_n because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o shut_v up_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v sad_a obstruction_n unto_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o if_o thou_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a walk_v in_o a_o deject_a manner_n say_v with_o david_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a know_v god_n be_v as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o yea_o and_o as_o willing_a his_o grace_n shall_v overflow_v to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v unwise_a and_o froward_a thou_o do_v not_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_v these_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n know_v then_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o thou_o bring_v so_o much_o of_o god_n grace_n thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n or_o save_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v all_o one_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o come_v whole_o by_o revelation_n it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o by_o that_o only_a and_o not_o work_v we_o do_v receive_v of_o this_o grace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o trouble_a and_o humble_a sinner_n be_v so_o longere_fw-la he_o come_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o keep_v constant_o in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n for_o till_o he_o put_v himself_o upon_o this_o way_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o the_o
least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâal_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
though_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o humble_v thyself_o for_o sin_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v thy_o iniquity_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v by_o this_o joy_n thou_o can_v nor_o bless_v god_n with_o that_o hearty_a affection_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v psal_n 103._o david_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o within_o thou_o you_o see_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o lip-work_n all_o within_o we_o must_v move_v and_o be_v affect_v thy_o heart_n can_v boil_v over_o as_o the_o psalmist_n sometime_o express_v it_o unless_o this_o fire_n of_o joy_n do_v inflame_v it_o oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o grieve_v disquiet_v soul_n can_v bless_v god_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n press_v col._n 3._o 16._o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n what_o a_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v these_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o alas_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o cry_n and_o doleful_a sound_n of_o unbelieving_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n do_v torment_v thou_o six_o to_o bless_v god_n there_o be_v require_v faith_n and_o a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n alas_o can_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n bless_v god_n can_v cain_n or_o judas_n bless_v god_n by_o no_o mean_n because_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o curse_a and_o condemn_v sinner_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n a_o god_n of_o dreadful_a judgement_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o hence_o david_n do_v so_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n exercise_v those_o appropriate_a and_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n my_o god_n and_o my_o tower_n my_o strong_a help_n and_o defence_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v he_o so_o thankful_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n by_o he_o if_o faith_n do_v not_o apply_v they_o and_o make_v they_o my_o own_o and_o then_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o insomuch_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o thankfulness_n seven_o faith_n of_o adherence_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o thorough_o and_o affectionate_o thankful_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v unless_o also_o there_o be_v as_o some_o call_v it_o faith_n of_o evidence_n or_o a_o good_a and_o true_a persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v the_o reflect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o have_v forgive_v my_o iniquity_n that_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o duty_n david_n in_o some_o psalm_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o so_o many_o time_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v support_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o christ_n but_o then_o want_v this_o assurance_n not_o feel_v this_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v not_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o these_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v you_o not_o see_v many_o of_o god_n people_n more_o forward_o to_o duty_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mourning_n more_o attend_v to_o self-debasement_n and_o self-abhorrency_a than_o they_o be_v to_o faith_n joy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o they_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o other_o unless_o provoke_v and_o force_v as_o it_o be_v they_o seldom_o accomplish_v now_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o tremble_v we_o be_v to_o put_v both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o well_o as_o to_o humble_v our_o soul_n in_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sinfulness_n thou_o often_o say_v lord_n pity_v i_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o i_o but_o how_o seldom_o do_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o my_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o prayer_n be_v gracious_o answer_v if_o you_o win_v a_o mercy_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o by_o praise_n you_o great_o offend_v god_n serm._n xxx_o of_o praise_v god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o method_n that_o paul_n use_v here_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o most_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o have_v observe_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o the_o legal_a ointment_n for_o the_o highpriest_n compound_v of_o choice_n and_o sweet_a ingredient_n it_o be_v a_o angelical_a work_n to_o bless_v god_n there_o remain_v further_a particular_n that_o be_v constituent_a of_o this_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a duty_n as_o first_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v due_o fit_v to_o praise_n god_n though_o it_o be_v thankful_a for_o every_o mercy_n even_o the_o least_o mercy_n yet_o it_o keep_v a_o order_n in_o its_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o object_n so_o that_o it_o praise_v god_n chief_o and_o principal_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o then_o secondary_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o that_o also_o only_a the_o regenerate_a and_o spiritual_a man_n can_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n bless_v god_n for_o he_o only_o do_v prefer_v heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o outward_a mercy_n to_o a_o people_n psal_n 144._o 12_o 13_o 15._o great_a mercy_n in_o son_n and_o daughter_n rich_a abundance_n and_o plenty_n he_o correct_v all_o at_o last_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o the_o outward_a desirable_a mercy_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o thou_o be_v break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o my_o child_n for_o my_o health_n for_o my_o outward_a content_n oh_o but_o above_o all_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n convert_v i_o to_o thyself_o save_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o my_o soul_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o then_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o petition_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o heavenly_a mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v praise_n god_n in_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o whether_o thy_o soul_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v towards_o god_n for_o soul-mercy_n that_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v o_o lord_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o in_o a_o save_a manner_n to_o know_v thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n to_o i_o i_o do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o natural_a worldly_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o greatness_n above_o other_o and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v crown_v with_o garland_n but_o yet_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n can_v thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o judge_v all_o the_o outward_a mercy_n i_o have_v to_o be_v but_o husk_n and_o empty_a
our_o work_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_n oh_o what_o coal_n of_o fire_n will_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o think_v why_o do_v god_n do_v this_o to_o i_o what_o move_v he_o be_v god_n necessitate_v to_o it_o can_v he_o not_o do_v otherwise_o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o further_a will_v be_v aggravate_v when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n comparative_o with_o other_o that_o want_v such_o if_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o damn_a angel_n that_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o any_o spiritual_a mercy_n though_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n may_v not_o this_o astonish_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o thou_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n where_o thou_o live_v of_o the_o fame_n call_v and_o profession_n yea_o of_o the_o same_o parentage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o their_o natural_a desert_n whereas_o he_o have_v pitch_v his_o favour_n upon_o thou_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o to_o glorify_v thou_o certain_o thou_o be_v a_o stock_n and_o a_o stone_n if_o such_o discriminate_a mercy_n as_o this_o do_v not_o affectionate_o possess_v thou_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o mercy_n thou_o enjoy_v will_v much_o heighten_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o hear_v thou_o eat_v thou_o feel_v yea_o thou_o think_v and_o apprehend_v be_v a_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o thou_o without_o thou_o or_o about_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o see_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o think_v without_o madness_n and_o distraction_n be_v a_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o hell_n be_v a_o mercy_n to_o thou_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o psal_n 8._o the_o sun_n the_o stir_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v whole_o mercy_n if_o then_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o meditation_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v he_o not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n like_o ezekiel_n water_n to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o till_o they_o come_v over_o his_o head_n but_o to_o finish_v at_o last_o this_o subject_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o a_o thankful_a blessing_n and_o praise_v soul_n that_o so_o if_o thy_o heart_n at_o last_o be_v thorough_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o duty_n thou_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o provoke_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o first_o the_o more_o thou_o bless_v god_n the_o more_o will_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o thankful_a heart_n god_n multiply_v his_o mercy_n as_o many_o time_n because_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o or_o look_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o debt_n to_o thou_o or_o thou_o take_v the_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o prize_v they_o the_o more_o whereas_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v every_o mercy_n as_o the_o hen_n every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o immediate_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o will_v take_v up_o every_o fragment_n that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v as_o thou_o bless_v god_n declarative_o god_n will_v bless_v thou_o real_o christ_n will_v bless_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v those_o few_o loaf_n by_o multiply_v of_o they_o second_o consider_v this_o be_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o several_a mercy_n what_o do_v god_n require_v of_o thou_o after_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o magnify_v his_o name_n to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o add_v unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v to_o he_o so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o blessing_n from_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v own_o praise_n out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v thou_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n three_o this_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o in_o a_o joyful_a active_a and_o fruitful_a way_n those_o that_o sing_v at_o their_o work_n dispatch_v it_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n fill_v with_o cordial_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n do_v more_o for_o god_n than_o many_o other_o who_o be_v clog_v with_o deject_v and_o discourage_v thought_n see_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o heaviness_n yea_o the_o prevail_a of_o lust_n and_o passion_n upon_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v of_o cheerful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n last_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o unwearied_a he_o be_v in_o this_o work_n never_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v enough_o herein_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o can_v discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o to_o help_v he_o therein_o yea_o the_o very_a ice_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o inanimate_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o angel_n and_o man_n must_v join_v with_o he_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o be_v name_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la certain_o we_o shall_v so_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o psal_n 22._o thou_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n serm._n xxxi_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o duty_n of_o blessing_n with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dispatch_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o amplification_n and_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n uf_v in_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o be_v from_o a_o personal_a and_o relative_a respect_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o particle_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o explication_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v often_o absolute_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o relative_o and_o in_o the_o distinct_a personality_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o stephanus_n observe_v may_v be_v render_v by_o et_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n require_v the_o apostle_n do_v in_o other_o place_n delight_v to_o use_v this_o expression_n rom._n 15._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31._o ephes_n 3._o 14._o in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v with_o much_o affection_n and_o cordial_a enlargement_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o relative_a title_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o comfort_n herein_o be_v all_o our_o mercy_n contain_v that_o we_o and_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o father_n he_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o speculative_a doctrinal_a truth_n but_o as_o practical_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o we_o hence_o john_n 20._o 17._o christ_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n tell_v they_o he_o ascends_z to_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o indeed_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o severe_a and_o dreadful_a judge_n only_o when_o we_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n a_o son_n be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o absolute_o and_o naked_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a subsistency_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n alone_o in_o
practical_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v embrace_v that_o old_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o so_o many_o year_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o those_o torment_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o these_o misericordist_n conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-ground_n they_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o creature_n lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o against_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o come_n out_o of_o that_o prison_n that_o of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v god_n down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v because_o say_v they_o such_o do_v hold_v god_n do_v by_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a fatal_a decree_n appoint_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o tiberius_n desiroe_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o violent_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o then_o because_o she_o be_v deflower_v he_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o true_o state_n it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n efficacious_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a i_o suppose_v election_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n relate_v to_o our_o misery_n in_o adam_n fall_n though_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twiss_n dispute_v much_o against_o it_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la armin._n digr_n 9_o for_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o his_o sin_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o decree_n compel_v adam_n to_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o adam_n sin_v as_o voluntary_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o permissive_a decree_n about_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predetermine_v decree_n efficacious_a about_o what_o be_v good_a permissive_a about_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o decree_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o be_v god_n providence_n attemper_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o augustine_n malevola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n which_o make_v miserable_a that_o it_o may_v show_v mercy_n adam_n do_v voluntary_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v we_o call_v those_o decree_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o if_o hereby_o all_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o accomplish_v the_o end_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o when_o god_n elect_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v in_o this_o election_n be_v comprehend_v holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o irrespective_a decree_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n whether_o wicked_a or_o not_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o profane_a or_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_a because_o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o merit_n antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n yet_o we_o say_v god_n elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a nature_n yea_o they_o diminish_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o election_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o do_v not_o if_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la than_o all_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o take_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o enervate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v the_o election_n of_o some_o only_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o god_n may_v just_o if_o he_o have_v please_v damn_a all_o and_o none_o can_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n for_o have_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v oh_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v see_v that_o all_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o this_o absolute_a election_n due_o explain_v because_o hereby_o a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o will_v so_o work_v in_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o last_o glorify_v for_o election_n will_v obtain_v now_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n more_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o arminian_n conditional_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v save_v for_o god_n they_o say_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o his_o efficacious_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n any_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o heathen_a that_o ever_o yet_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o thereby_o to_o partake_v of_o supernatural_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v mercy_n no_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o merciful_a one_o and_o they_o be_v cruel_a in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n the_o socinian_o they_o blame_v all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o evacuate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n we_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o say_v how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n be_v this_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o just_a payment_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o may_v procure_v pardon_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o this_o justice_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o as_o also_o in_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o though_o christ_n become_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o many_o eternal_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o many_o
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la ââ¦sit_fw-la uâl_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o
and_o more_o grace_n grace_n will_v have_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o trial_n and_o heavenly_a conflict_n their_o faith_n their_o patience_n their_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v more_o enhance_v as_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a send_v forth_o juice_n and_o sweetness_n as_o fragrant_a herb_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n the_o frankincense_n need_v fire_n to_o make_v it_o more_o refresh_v in_o the_o race_n a_o man_n put_v forth_o his_o swiftness_n in_o the_o fight_n fortitude_n and_o valour_n be_v more_o manifest_v natural_a exercise_n increase_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o do_v spiritual_a the_o health_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n heat_v thy_o soul_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o they_o be_v before_o see_v they_o make_v thy_o five_o to_o gain_v ten_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v by_o they_o last_o our_o salvation_n be_v advance_v by_o these_o suffering_n because_o of_o the_o such_o glorious_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o such_o some_o indeed_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n or_o no_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o may_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o those_o star_n in_o heaven_n do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n and_o certain_o those_o that_o suffer_v more_o shall_v have_v great_a glory_n insomuch_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v conclude_v from_o revel_n 20._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o martyr_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n bestow_v on_o they_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n will_v be_v so_o great_o reward_v how_o much_o more_o many_o drop_n of_o their_o own_o warm_a blood_n do_v not_o then_o repine_v under_o temporal_a loss_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o spiritual_o here_o and_o will_v be_v eternal_o hereafter_o serm._n liii_o affliction_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o patience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o affliction_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v the_o second_o part_n considerable_a in_o this_o amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a advantage_n and_o heavenly_a profit_n we_o have_v by_o affliction_n for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o salvation_n be_v promote_v and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o endure_a or_o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o bare_o suffering_n for_o murderer_n suffer_v robber_n suffer_v but_o it_o must_v be_v for_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o further_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v a_o humble_a patient_a and_o meek_a deportment_n in_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o if_o they_o suffer_v with_o grudge_v and_o repine_v think_v god_n be_v a_o severe_a master_n who_o impose_v such_o hard_a task_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n neither_o be_v salvation_n advance_v hereby_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v translate_v sometime_o tolerantia_fw-la endure_v and_o thus_o in_o the_o text_n even_o as_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v sometime_o matth._n 10._o 22._o heb._n 12._o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v patientia_fw-la patience_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o take_v by_o some_o for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n so_o that_o be_v explain_v heb._n 12._o 1_o let_v we_o run_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o patience_n we_o render_v it_o or_o rather_o with_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o or_o be_v weary_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n although_o therefore_o many_o other_o grace_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o go_v through_o affliction_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v exalt_v thereby_o yet_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n instance_v impatience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o genuine_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n of_o our_o suffering_n therefore_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o suffering_n not_o bare_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n do_v conducen_n salvation_n to_o our_o salvation_n without_o patience_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o damnation_n be_v further_v by_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o groan_v under_o so_o that_o patience_n be_v like_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a if_o we_o struggle_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n complain_v plain_a and_o murmur_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o hardship_n this_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n which_o argue_v voluntariness_n and_o readiness_n and_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o holy_a obedience_n must_v accompany_v this_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o yea_o it_o be_v add_v he_o must_v take_v it_o up_o daily_o imply_v that_o though_o this_o cross_n be_v put_v upon_o thy_o shoulder_n every_o day_n though_o it_o be_v from_o week_n to_o week_n from_o year_n to_o year_n thou_o must_v not_o repine_v but_o take_v it_o up_o daily_o you_o must_v not_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o philistines_n heifer_n do_v the_o ark_n low_v as_o they_o go_v for_o their_o young_a one_o where_o patience_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o quiet_a meek_a and_o ready_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o even_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n which_o will_v of_o god_n be_v partly_o to_o suffer_v most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n contranitency_n then_o and_o contrapugnancy_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v tribulation_n upon_o we_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o soulsaving_a benefit_n we_o may_v have_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o every_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n arise_v necessary_o from_o nature_n within_o we_o which_o desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o by_o this_o we_o will_v deprecate_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o conditional_a manner_n pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o then_o with_o their_o absolute_a will_n they_o do_v submit_v and_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a expression_n john_n 21._o 18._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n peter_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n he_o say_v another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o that_o peter_n suffer_v against_o his_o will_n absolute_o not_o that_o he_o repine_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conditional_a will_n nature_n of_o itself_o will_v have_v desire_v rather_o freedom_n from_o those_o torment_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n or_o property_n of_o this_o patience_n patience_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v come_v in_o more_o express_o and_o explicit_o some_o where_o else_o 1._o therefore_o take_v we_o notice_n that_o although_o humane_a philosopher_n by_o their_o several_a sect_n do_v great_o oppose_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o commend_v of_o patience_n indeed_o aristotle_n do_v not_o reckon_v patience_n nor_o humility_n among_o the_o moral_a virtue_n but_o the_o stoic_n especial_o they_o do_v so_o commend_v patience_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o mere_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o unnatural_a dedolency_n but_o no_o philosophical_a patience_n not_o that_o of_o anaxarchus_n who_o cry_v out_o so_o stout_o to_o the_o tyrant_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bray_v and_o pounce_v to_o death_n tune_v tune_v anaxarchum_fw-la non_fw-la tundis_fw-la or_o of_o other_o so_o great_o applaud_v by_o humane_a writer_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a patience_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o concomitant_n as_o may_v be_v show_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v at_o this_o time_n this_o particular_a be_v bring_v in_o to_o make_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n and_o what_o may_v be_v natural_a or_o
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v construct_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o transgress_v such_o rule_n of_o grammar_n this_o samson_n be_v not_o tie_v in_o such_o cord_n the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a zeal_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o expression_n can_v be_v so_o manacle_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v abrupt_o rom._n 13._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n of_o or_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a than_o paul_n in_o this_o expression_n say_v chrysostome_n they_o who_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n share_v with_o he_o in_o suffering_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o copartner_n with_o he_o they_o be_v as_o salmeron_n express_v it_o copartner_n in_o the_o gain_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n with_o paul_n they_o venture_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n together_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o not_o for_o communion_n so_o much_o as_o commwication_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v distribution_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o thus_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n but_o very_o often_o it_o be_v use_v intransitive_o as_o it_o be_v and_o signify_v fellowship_n society_n and_o communion_n the_o object_n of_o which_o spiritual_a communion_n be_v full_o set_v down_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n as_o for_o the_o adjective_n which_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v it_o use_v in_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_n in_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n thus_o also_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o partake_v not_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 2_o john_n 12._o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o act_v of_o sin_n but_o look_v we_o do_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o way_n most_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v with_o that_o good_a man_n lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o such_o than_o the_o text_n will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v verify_v upon_o thou_o as_o thou_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o thou_o shall_v in_o their_o terror_n and_o damnation_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o good_a participation_n or_o copartnership_n of_o which_o the_o text_n here_o good_a speak_v though_o paul_n be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o but_o they_o look_v upon_o paul_n suffering_n as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o persecution_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v persecute_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o their_o sincerity_n for_o if_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v sandy_a such_o tempestuous_a wind_n will_v have_v overthrow_v all_o observe_v that_o a_o partake_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a glory_n way_n to_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n shall_v at_o last_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o corinthian_n shall_v partake_v with_o paul_n in_o joy_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o joy_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o consolation_n be_v for_o the_o present_a while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o take_v consolation_n for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o the_o heart_n under_o misery_n so_o it_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a participation_n of_o or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o suffering_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n 1._o when_o though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o trouble_n enjoy_v all_o outward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o we_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o member_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a estate_n for_o see_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o one_o body_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o suffer_v the_o other_o part_n condole_v and_o suffer_v with_o it_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a part_n in_o the_o body_n destitute_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o lie_v wound_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n and_o thou_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o grace_n in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o heb._n 13._o 3._o the_o apostle_n there_o exhort_v to_o remember_v such_o as_o be_v in_o bond_n but_o how_o not_o in_o a_o superficial_a careless_a manner_n but_o as_o cordial_o and_o affectionate_o as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o now_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v impoverish_v if_o thou_o be_v banish_v if_o thou_o be_v imprison_v how_o much_o will_v it_o possess_v thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o other_o who_o god_n thus_o exercise_n the_o scripture_n do_v much_o delight_n in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v between_o the_o member_n if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o rejoice_v if_o one_o be_v pain_v all_o grieve_v the_o prophet_n complain_v amos_n 6._o 6._o of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a but_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a touchstone_n of_o thy_o grace_n when_o with_o nehemiah_n thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o thy_o private_a content_n yet_o do_v mourn_v and_o pray_v because_o of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n why_o shall_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o those_o who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o quietness_n and_o freedom_n look_v abroad_o and_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o see_v that_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o afflict_v outward_o yet_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o why_o do_v thou_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o public_a spirit_n let_v the_o church_n gain_n or_o loss_n be_v as_o thy_o own_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o real_a when_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v condition_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n in_o the_o text._n they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n of_o paul_n trouble_n but_o they_o themselves_o have_v part_n of_o this_o burden_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n that_o cup_n of_o tribulation_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o although_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
into_o thy_o duty_n when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o most_o free_a even_o than_o may_v it_o have_v the_o great_a hold_n upon_o thou_o other_o sin_n come_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n this_o like_a a_o glisteriug_n serpent_n in_o other_o thing_n thy_o sin_n hurt_v thou_o here_o thy_o grace_n and_o duty_n make_v thou_o fall_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o in_o his_o sickness_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o come_v off_o from_o all_o duty_n and_o all_o religious_a performance_n with_o tremble_a reflection_n upon_o thyself_o serm._n lxx_o whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o wherein_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o even_o the_o paul_n '_o s_z the_o most_o holy_a and_o eminent_a man_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o exercise_n paul_n it_o be_v to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n above_o any_o other_o paul_n you_o hear_v have_v no_o riches_n no_o honour_n no_o earthly_a power_n to_o confide_v in_o therefore_o his_o part_n his_o revelation_n his_o grace_n from_o these_o do_v arise_v his_o danger_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o amplify_v it_o one_o question_n be_v to_o person_n be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n assume_v the_o person_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v many_o time_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o join_v himself_o in_o number_n with_o such_o who_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o chrysostome_n do_v so_o admire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o paul_n that_o he_o think_v paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o other_o there_o be_v also_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n amyraldus_n consid_n in_o 7._o cap._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la gul._n rivetum_n who_o think_v it_o a_o assertion_n no_o way_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o we_o say_v paul_n have_v even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o grace_n than_o some_o glorify_a saint_n may_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v paul_n if_o not_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o have_v obtain_v perfection_n from_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o to_o expound_v that_o rom._n 7._o of_o paul_n as_o regenerate_v as_o if_o he_o find_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n captivate_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v high_o dishonour_v of_o that_o great_a apostle_n and_o be_v signal_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o can_v say_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o for_o if_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n or_o self-confidence_n to_o make_v this_o his_o opinion_n good_a he_o observe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v paul_n charge_v with_o any_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o defect_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o beside_o he_o propound_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n and_o a_o pattern_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 7._o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n but_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o paul_n he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reject_v as_o he_o do_v the_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v furnish_v paul_n with_o much_o grace_n far_o above_o many_o other_o yet_o that_o he_o think_v not_o of_o any_o perfection_n in_o he_o appear_z 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v though_o he_o know_v nothing_o concern_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o any_o wilful_a careless_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v judge_v he_o god_n know_v more_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o paul_n than_o paul_n himself_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o discover_v beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n perfection_n will_v overthrow_v his_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o affectionate_a manner_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o count_n all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n hence_o he_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a yea_o we_o read_v of_o defect_n in_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n as_o that_o which_o amyraldus_n instance_v in_o of_o the_o paroxysm_n or_o bitter_a contention_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o observe_v do_v not_o relate_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n yet_o it_o appear_v very_o probable_o that_o both_o have_v their_o passion_n too_o inordinate_o break_v forth_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a defect_n of_o a_o sudden_a perturbation_n in_o paul_n when_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o highpriest_n he_o reply_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o sinful_a commotion_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n which_o upon_o information_n he_o present_o retract_v neither_o can_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n which_o some_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n they_o have_v about_o bestow_v the_o priesthood_n as_o they_o please_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o do_v sit_v to_o judge_v he_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o after_o the_o law_n act._n 23._o 3._o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v not_o i_o wist_v not_o be_v this_o i_o attend_v not_o i_o mind_v it_o not_o the_o injurious_a deal_n paul_n meet_v with_o make_v he_o forget_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o though_o a_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a one_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o that_o paul_n have_v corruption_n within_o he_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o occasion_n appear_v 2_o cor._n 12._o by_o god_n dispensation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o affliction_n which_o he_o call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n buffet_n of_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o libidinous_a or_o lustful_a temptation_n which_o some_o have_v think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o sin_n a_o less_o sin_n by_o a_o great_a for_o carnal_a sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v often_o god_n way_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n by_o let_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n drive_v out_o poison_n by_o poison_n as_o because_o the_o context_n do_v more_o incline_v another_o way_n as_o may_v be_v show_v yea_o there_o be_v one_o place_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o paul_n need_v both_o affliction_n from_o god_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o lest_o spark_n within_o shall_v quick_o become_v a_o flame_n by_o that_o know_a place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o become_v a_o castaway_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o verse_n precedent_n show_v who_o do_v strict_o observe_v their_o diet_n and_o order_n their_o body_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v victory_n thus_o paul_n in_o his_o christian_a race_n be_v jealous_a of_o corruption_n arise_v in_o he_o and_o clog_a of_o he_o and_o so_o retard_v he_o therein_o this_o i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o because_o it_o make_v the_o more_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o know_v that_o even_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v so_o much_o corruption_n and_o evil_n within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n use_v several_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o be_v he_o not_o always_o file_v of_o
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n former_o may_v future_a encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o thus_o david_n also_o argue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o also_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a hence_o at_o another_o time_n david_n profess_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v his_o confidence_n even_o concern_v other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v already_o lay_v that_o spiritual_a building_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o hope_n in_o paul_n conclude_v from_o one_o deliverance_n to_o another_o be_v fix_v upon_o may_v see_v also_o at_o another_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o where_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a prefervation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n concern_v all_o event_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o amplyfie_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n find_v the_o goodness_n and_o we_o power_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n every_o new_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o new_a exercise_n be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v sink_v though_o hitherto_o preserve_v even_o as_o david_n when_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v weaken_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o diffidence_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o yet_o can_v he_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n can_v he_o help_v out_o of_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v he_o deliver_v herein_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 19_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o see_v here_o how_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o one_o mercy_n and_o to_o one_o deliverance_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o a_o speak_n against_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o aggravate_v particular_a yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o thou_o how_o often_o do_v thy_o heart_n say_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v hitherto_o deliver_v hitherto_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o but_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o this_o wilderness_n can_v he_o succour_v i_o in_o this_o exigency_n that_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v in_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o distrust_v thought_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n sure_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o faith_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infimity_n that_o experience_n and_o sensible_a prop_n do_v wonderful_o promote_v our_o faith_n can_v we_o act_v pure_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a motive_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v iye_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n so_o here_o also_o the_o sacrament_n and_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o can_v bring_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o imbecility_n so_o they_o become_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o conquer_v all_o distrustful_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o experience_n join_v with_o these_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o fulfil_n with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o do_v great_o add_v to_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 20._o 29._o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o his_o sense_n do_v confirm_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v because_o such_o do_v give_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sad_a agony_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o new_a the_o soul_n never_o feel_v such_o temptation_n before_o it_o be_v never_o in_o such_o fear_v before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o never_o any_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o i_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o all_o this_o diffidence_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n our_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v our_o destruction_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o hope_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o in_o despair_n if_o then_o god_n have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n train_v thou_o up_o in_o many_o experimental_a discovery_n of_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercis_a how_o inexcusable_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o hold_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n god_n promise_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a shall_v assure_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o will_v rest_v content_v how_o unworthy_o then_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n put_v together_o yet_o do_v not_o compose_v thy_o heart_n oh_o remember_v be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_n out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o do_v once_o cover_v thy_o soul_n be_v noâ_n he_o the_o god_n that_o help_v in_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià _fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
we_o second_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n internal_a against_o all_o accusation_n whether_o internal_o from_o satan_n or_o external_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o when_o satan_n accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o selâseeking_a even_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o carnal_a end_n because_o god_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o but_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o strip_v of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v these_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o uprigtness_n though_o the_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o while_o he_o roar_v do_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o praise_v god_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v believer_n shake_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o think_v it_o their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n thus_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n not_o remember_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v thankful_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v lawful_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o for_o all_o our_o religious_a pretence_n we_o have_v rot_v and_o earthly_a heart_n then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o calumniate_v he_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o brazen_a wall_n within_o as_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o austin_n to_o secundinus_n senti_n de_fw-fr augustino_n quid_fw-la velis_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v of_o austin_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o this_o rejoice_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v unlawful_a perfect_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v when_o we_o dare_v rejoice_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o damnable_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v as_o perfectionist_n do_v in_o their_o holiness_n dare_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_a god_n hence_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o regard_v not_o man_n judgement_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v god_n that_o know_v more_o evil_a and_o see_v more_o sin_n in_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o boast_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inherent_a dignity_n or_o worth_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v alone_o upon_o they_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n we_o can_v build_v upon_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n their_o full_a due_n then_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n david_n nehemiah_n and_o paul_n here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n plead_v even_o in_o prayer_n their_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o wipe_v out_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v partly_o in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o in_o david_n or_o else_o they_o only_o plead_v these_o as_o the_o qualification_n in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n otherwise_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o have_v dignity_n they_o can_v not_o for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n nehemiah_n pray_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v in_o these_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v dangerous_a say_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o good_a conscience_n be_v call_v glory_v be_v because_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o glory_v but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v this_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o you_o may_v then_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a work_n for_o they_o make_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n merit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o beside_o they_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a determine_a cause_n and_o thereby_o give_v much_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v terror_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o what_o can_v these_o wretch_n say_v but_o our_o rejoice_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n oh_o remember_v into_o what_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o short_a pleasure_n will_v at_o last_o be_v change_v use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v this_o rejoice_v which_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o tremble_v why_o do_v they_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o fear_n why_o will_v you_o not_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o take_v a_o holy_a boldness_n call_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v grace_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o fear_n dispute_v thou_o out_o of_o what_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o baffle_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o thy_o integrity_n because_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o do_v the_o sincere_a also_o because_o copper_n may_v appear_v splendid_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o gold_n because_o a_o dreamer_n deceive_v himself_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v awaken_v serm._n lxxxv_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o well_o order_v conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o object_n matter_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a show_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o call_v the_o heart_n
more_o awe_n people_n heart_n nothing_o do_v more_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o man_n heart_n so_o much_o as_o integrity_n even_o herod_n do_v fear_n john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o carnal_a pinciple_n and_o that_o make_v herod_n reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o also_o this_o make_v the_o people_n so_o great_o flock_v after_o he_o because_o the_o hippocras_n and_o self-seeking_a of_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v precious_a whereas_o the_o luxury_n pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n begin_v to_o be_v apparent_a yea_o before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n general_o groan_v under_o they_o which_o make_v berengarius_fw-la call_v they_o romanos_fw-la pompifices_fw-la and_o pulpifice_n as_o regard_v their_o pomp_n and_o belly_n more_o than_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n last_o for_o the_o difference_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o between_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o civil_a prudence_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o glory_v and_o boast_v of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o philosophical_a demonstration_n this_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o if_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n renounce_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o humane_a learning_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o improve_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o ministry_n i_o think_v be_v scarce_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n deny_v by_o any_o orthodox_n but_o then_o they_o give_v this_o caution_n that_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o ostentation_n but_o edification_n and_o conviction_n neither_o must_v we_o so_o preach_v that_o our_o auditor_n shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o oratory_n or_o learning_n than_o the_o matter_n the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o information_n and_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n especial_o this_o latter_a which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o thief_n ready_a to_o steal_v away_o our_o treasure_n so_o ought_v you_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a make_v you_o go_v away_o unconvert_v unhumbled_a unreformed_a your_o conscience_n your_o mind_n condemn_v you_o for_o it_o but_o only_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v not_o let_v you_o obey_v as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o universal_o so_o especial_o that_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o part_n learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o a_o minister_n more_o than_o holy_a matter_n you_o must_v hear_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n you_o must_v come_v to_o our_o ministry_n with_o godly_a simplicity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v so_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o preach_v without_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o hear_v without_o it_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v be_v you_o not_o like_a child_n that_o look_v upon_o book_n more_o to_o see_v the_o gaye_n and_o gaudy_a flourish_n than_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o do_v you_o not_o mind_n more_o what_o may_v tickle_v your_o ear_n please_v your_o fancy_n then_o what_o may_v wound_v your_o heart_n aristotle_n even_o to_o his_o lecture_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v require_v one_o who_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o lust_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o mortify_a heart_n oh_o this_o flesnly_a wisdom_n will_v prove_v curse_a folly_n at_o last_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o this_o oh_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_v i_o think_v to_o be_v wise_a for_o myself_o and_o how_o unspeakable_o be_o i_o undo_v thereby_o serm._n xcv_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o qualifi_v the_o apostle_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n come_v in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o which_o be_v set_v down_o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v add_v partly_o to_o exclude_v all_o pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o himself_o for_o have_v declare_v his_o integrity_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o confide_v in_o carnal_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o integrity_n he_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o trust_v in_o that_o alone_a and_o then_o partly_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o paul_n do_v not_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o success_n in_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a course_n by_o his_o ministry_n he_o resolve_v it_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o gift_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a employment_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14._o 26._o be_v by_o the_o brethren_n recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v several_a signification_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o we_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v either_o of_o sanctification_n or_o administration_n and_o service_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o the_o word_n grace_n but_o especial_o the_o latter_a the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o those_o effect_n chief_o those_o ministerial_a gift_n with_o the_o success_n thereof_o that_o paul_n be_v enrich_v with_o what_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o whereby_o through_o miracle_n and_o other_o way_n especial_o that_o come_v without_o humane_a learning_n and_o oratory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o rhetorician_n who_o the_o world_n do_v admire_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o paul_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n not_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o now_o although_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v principal_o the_o grace_n call_v gratiis_fw-la data_fw-la common_a ministerial_a gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n there_o be_v also_o necessary_o contain_v heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o paul_n do_v avoid_v all_o sensual_a and_o deceitful_a way_n walk_v close_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o far_o sure_a rule_n even_o to_o civil_a governor_n and_o magistrate_n than_o tacitus_n machiavelli_n or_o other_o cry_v up_o by_o humane_a worldly_a wise_a man_n even_o in_o their_o civil_a administration_n so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o sure_a star_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manage_v their_o affair_n by_o if_o they_o do_v look_v for_o success_n from_o the_o scripture_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n for_o their_o respective_a administration_n paul_n therefore_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o go_v on_o prosperous_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o attribute_v it_o either_o to_o his_o sincerity_n much_o less_o to_o any_o humane_a policy_n which_o he_o renounce_v but_o whole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v of_o he_o and_o go_v constant_o along_o with_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
passage_n of_o paul_n life_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o circumspection_n so_o also_o to_o express_v his_o hearty_a love_n towards_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v the_o affection_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o carry_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n from_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o people_n have_v have_v of_o god_n presence_n it_o with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o the_o long_a you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n therein_o if_o still_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o condemnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v much_o press_v this_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o revolt_a 2_o corinth_n 13._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n he_o discharge_v his_o office_n he_o have_v inform_v i_o full_o of_o my_o dangerous_a estate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o disobedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o likewise_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o with_o much_o earnestness_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beget_v they_o a_o new_a from_o their_o former_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o more_o good_a a_o people_n have_v receive_v by_o a_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o what_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v they_o who_o have_v thus_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v john_n they_o do_v once_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5._o 35._o at_o the_o first_o while_o his_o preach_n and_o life_n be_v new_a before_o he_o come_v thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o when_o they_o see_v his_o preach_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n they_o who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o he_o afterward_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o amplify_v this_o point_n in_o several_a particular_n first_o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o expectation_n more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n arise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o we_o who_o continual_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o light_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v the_o year_n yet_o god_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v of_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 7._o then_o say_v the_o master_n to_o his_o vine-dresser_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v account_v a_o great_a matter_n their_o unprofitablenesse_n though_o they_o have_v but_o three_o year_n trial_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n but_o many_o three_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v and_o yet_o continue_v barren_a how_o shall_v you_o number_v every_o lordsday_n how_o shall_v you_o account_v and_o set_v down_o every_o sermon_n for_o though_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v god_n complain_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mention_v the_o exact_a time_n they_o have_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o under_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n psal_n 95._o 10._o which_o be_v also_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3._o 9_o 17._o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v here_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o all_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o god_n complain_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n they_o do_v only_o grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o may_v not_o god_n say_v forty_o yea_o fifty_o and_o threescore_o year_n you_o have_v grieve_v he_o every_o sabbath-day_n because_o not_o reform_v or_o change_v by_o the_o word_n remember_v this_o therefore_o the_o long_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o more_o be_v all_o excuse_n take_v off_o from_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o second_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v by_o public_a preach_n and_o otherways_o to_o convert_v you_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a do_n the_o great_a will_v your_o account_n be_v if_o you_o be_v negligent_a about_o your_o soul_n indeed_o people_n may_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o because_o a_o lazy_a corrupt_a one_o because_o a_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a one_o man_n be_v encourage_v more_o thereby_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o free_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o blind_a guide_n for_o rather_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v starve_v they_o will_v break_v through_o stony_a wall_n and_o go_v far_o before_o they_o will_v be_v famish_v so_o if_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n undo_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o they_o live_v where_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n to_o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v it_o amos_n chap._n 8._o 12._o though_o i_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n of_o such_o idol-shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v warn_v every_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o such_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n blood_n will_v lie_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o more_o pain_n then_o and_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v unreformed_a the_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v their_o study_n their_o sermon_n their_o prayer_n their_o sweat_n their_o weariness_n will_v all_o witness_n against_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v there_o say_v then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v
convince_v as_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o a_o acknowledgement_n when_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o former_a many_o time_n be_v without_o the_o late_a even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o visible_a and_o yet_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n it_o do_v not_o enlighten_v he_o so_o it_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o that_o godly_a minister_n and_o godly_a christian_n do_v live_v convince_a life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o testimony_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o christ_n who_o life_n can_v be_v every_o way_n way_n more_o convince_a than_o his_o what_o sin_n can_v they_o charge_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o best_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n to_o rashness_n to_o passion_n to_o worldliness_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v not_o so_o actual_o convince_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n as_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n some_o indeed_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n these_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o judge_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o convince_a life_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o man_n will_v be_v obstinate_a and_o malicious_a harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o convince_a now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o minister_n or_o such_o people_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n as_o 1._o prejudice_n and_o prepossess_v principle_n already_o receive_v whereby_o we_o stop_v the_o ear_n like_o the_o adder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o best_a charmer_n and_o wise_a thus_o prejudice_n it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o no_o good_a no_o prophet_n can_v arise_v out_o of_o galilee_n they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o in_o a_o temporal_a pompous_a manner_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v 2._o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a affection_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o any_o worldly_a or_o affection_n self-interest_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v convince_v though_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v move_v by_o self-respect_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n their_o applause_n their_o gain_n will_v quick_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n such_o clay_n as_o this_o lie_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n that_o see_v they_o do_v not_o see_v know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o godliness_n may_v keep_v many_o off_o from_o be_v godliness_n convince_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n 1._o when_o man_n do_v judge_v nothing_o godliness_n but_o what_o be_v exact_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o see_v minister_n or_o christian_n subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n this_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n they_o see_v such_o man_n have_v fail_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n no_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n do_v dwell_v have_v a_o convince_a life_n be_v there_o any_o prophet_n or_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v not_o some_o fail_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 2._o another_o false_a principle_n that_o keep_v from_o convince_a be_v when_o we_o think_v godliness_n lie_v in_o the_o actual_a abdication_n and_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v all_o when_o christ_n shall_v command_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v now_o by_o this_o error_n many_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o reform_a church_n why_o so_o oh_o say_v they_o you_o have_v no_o monastery_n you_o have_v no_o public_a place_n for_o religious_a person_n you_o have_v no_o votary_n that_o part_n with_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o vow_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n your_o minister_n marry_v and_o have_v child_n thus_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o convince_v because_o he_o mistake_v about_o godliness_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o many_o delude_a person_n among_o we_o be_v offend_v because_o minister_n take_v maintenance_n provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o if_o this_o be_v against_o godliness_n whereas_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v to_o offend_v to_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n to_o study_v for_o convince_a life_n the_o more_o power_n and_o conviction_n be_v therein_o the_o great_a be_v religion_n honour_v the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v the_o easy_a be_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o more_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a man_n stop_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v convince_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o action_n or_o a_o life_n that_o be_v the_o contrary_a scandalize_a offend_a and_o cause_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o worse_a thought_n of_o by_o thy_o mean_n serm._n c._n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o testimonial_n not_o only_o from_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o they_o also_o he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o trust_v this_o will_v hold_v and_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v hopeful_a beginning_n and_o afterward_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o again_o blossom_n without_o fruit_n will_v not_o answer_v god_n expectation_n now_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v express_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v say_v some_o full_o and_o perfect_o opposite_a to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o part_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_a time_n for_o the_o end_n and_o utmost_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v john_n 13._o 1._o to_o love_v his_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 1_o thessaly_n 2._o 16._o wrath_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o who_o be_v against_o the_o jew_n national_a conversion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heaviness_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v be_v more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o that_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o till_o which_o end_n be_v accomplish_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o escape_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o trust_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n some_o understand_v it_o whole_o of_o paul_n as_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v my_o conversation_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v so_o preserve_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v otherwise_o by_o i_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n always_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o integrity_n of_o life_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o corinthian_n i_o hope_v as_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v we_o so_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o subtle_a endeavour_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o draw_v you_o away_o from_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o your_o right_a judgement_n
chap._n 3._o he_o show_v their_o folly_n by_o many_o convince_a and_o pierce_a argument_n in_o fall_v off_o thus_o from_o he_o and_o chap._n 4._o 15._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o he_o once_o paul_n be_v once_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o preach_v bless_v preach_n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n you_o once_o speak_v of_o yea_o he_o say_v their_o affection_n be_v so_o vehement_a and_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n their_o dear_a and_o tender_a part_n and_o have_v give_v they_o he_o if_o this_o can_v have_v do_v he_o good_a yet_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o boil_a affection_n turn_v into_o ice_n they_o will_v receive_v other_o man_n doctrine_n rather_o than_o he_o and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enable_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n before_o their_o eye_n may_v come_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o vilify_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o people_n who_o have_v once_o so_o high_o honour_v they_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o officer_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o he_o find_v the_o gross_a mutability_n of_o the_o people_n when_o one_o while_o they_o honour_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o at_o another_o time_n crucify_v he_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n will_v they_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o dry_a and_o shall_v the_o servant_n be_v above_o his_o master_n to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v inferior_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n in_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a to_o their_o superior_n wise_a man_n do_v observe_v this_o mobility_n in_o the_o people_n even_o to_o their_o best_a governor_n so_o unthankful_a and_o ingrateful_a be_v people_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o moses_n what_o a_o faithful_a governor_n have_v he_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n like_o a_o tender_a father_n he_o even_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o exceed_o before_o their_o eye_n work_v many_o miraculous_a mercy_n for_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v they_o murmur_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o as_o moses_n tell_v they_o exod._n 16._o 8._o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n yea_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o moses_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n that_o they_o may_v go_v again_o into_o egypt_n thus_o the_o people_n also_o deal_v with_o david_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o speak_v of_o ston_a david_n among_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v plentiful_a example_n of_o this_o unthankful_a mutability_n camillus_n and_o themistocles_n with_o other_o which_o make_v the_o latter_a say_v when_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o after_o all_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v none_o for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v with_o he_o as_o beast_n do_v in_o a_o storm_n run_v to_o a_o tree_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o they_o fall_v a_o browze_a on_o it_o and_o break_v the_o bough_n thereof_o how_o many_o of_o their_o famous_a worthy_n have_v the_o heathen_n banish_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o then_o in_o their_o necessity_n entreat_v they_o to_o come_v again_o which_o make_v one_o wise_a roman_a say_v when_o persuade_v to_o enter_v upon_o some_o public_a design_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o dangerous_a deny_v say_v why_o shall_v wise_a man_n venture_v themselves_o for_o fool_n the_o athenian_n be_v impetuous_a to_o put_v socrates_n to_o death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o be_v grieve_v and_o impatient_a till_o they_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o civil_a affair_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v more_o changeableness_n and_o more_o ingratitude_n in_o church-matter_n for_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a office_n there_o we_o direct_o oppose_v the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o love_n of_o man_n to_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n we_o deal_v chief_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o propound_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v whole_o transcendent_a to_o their_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o supernatural_a yea_o contra-natural_a take_v man_n in_o his_o sinful_a natural_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a govern_n be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o civil_a man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o receive_v what_o make_v for_o their_o bodily_a good_a and_o welfare_n then_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n second_o this_o inclination_n to_o changeablenesse_n and_o mutability_n in_o matter_n of_o place_n religion_n have_v great_a temptation_n in_o rich_a and_o famous_a city_n than_o in_o village_n and_o small_a parochial_a place_n now_o corinth_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v a_o famous_a and_o rich_a city_n eminent_a for_o trade_v yea_o and_o for_o earn_v and_o gift_n hence_o paul_n do_v in_o none_o of_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o debase_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o exalt_v christ_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v a_o bind_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n as_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n witness_v now_o this_o be_v their_o snare_n and_o temptation_n this_o make_v they_o proud_a of_o their_o knowledge_n this_o make_v they_o admire_v gift_n more_o than_o grace_n this_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n some_o cry_v up_o one_o teacher_n some_o another_o so_o that_o their_o wealth_n and_o gift_n do_v prove_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v paul_n come_v to_o be_v undervalue_v thus_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o great_a and_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v variety_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o a_o people_n raise_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v in_o a_o constant_a real_a esteem_n of_o sound_n and_o soulsaving_a truth_n but_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o manna_n to_o desire_v even_o garlic_n and_o onion_n above_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o preach_v and_o plant_v in_o city_n and_o their_o church_n be_v first_o constitute_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o little_a village_n in_o the_o country_n do_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n hence_o to_o this_o day_n say_v some_o we_o call_v heathen_n pagan_n à _fw-la pagis_fw-la from_o village_n because_o they_o do_v last_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o then_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o those_o many_o temptation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o city_n for_o they_o have_v not_o many_o officer_n nor_o hear_v variety_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o so_o tempt_v to_o be_v always_o lust_a after_o some_o new_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o temptation_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o the_o temptation_n and_o hence_o many_o village_n be_v quick_o poison_v with_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a way_n for_o the_o devil_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o roar_v to_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whether_o in_o city_n or_o village_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o alteration_n changeablenes_n and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o those_o who_o be_v very_o good_a or_o at_o least_o apparent_o so_o and_o 1._o this_o arise_v from_o the_o fickleness_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n there_o be_v few_o that_o profess_v religion_n that_o do_v obtain_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v well_o fickleness_n root_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o general_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o can_v speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a understanding_n about_o now_o how_o can_v such_o straw_n and_o feather_n as_o these_o but_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n expression_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o imply_v that_o it_o be_v childishness_n levity_n want_v of_o a_o serious_a weighty_a and_o solid_a judgement_n that_o make_v we_o leave_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o false_a teacher_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a and_o unadvised_a receive_n of_o the_o
because_o none_o believe_v enough_o none_o love_v enough_o none_o be_v heavenly_a enough_o several_a way_n the_o best_a hearer_n may_v grow_v first_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v know_v more_o thing_n in_o knowledge_n christianity_n than_o they_o do_v for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o this_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n may_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o not_o indeed_o in_o more_o necessary_n and_o fundamental_n for_o than_o none_o can_v be_v save_v because_o still_o ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o additional_o and_o superstructure_n which_o have_v also_o a_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v live_v in_o many_o error_n in_o many_o sin_n and_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o age_n when_o clear_a light_n have_v discover_v that_o to_o be_v superstition_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v account_v once_o the_o great_a onour_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o god_n dispel_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n from_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n their_o image-worship_n their_o indulgence_n their_o vow_a obedience_n and_o poverty_n which_o be_v admire_v as_o such_o eminent_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v contemptible_a as_o have_v no_o foundation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o very_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o with_o david_n though_o he_o have_v more_o understad_v than_o his_o teacher_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18_o david_n eye_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v open_v more_o all_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o those_o ephesian_n who_o understanding_n be_v already_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o that_o their_o eye_n may_v yet_o be_v more_o open_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o experimental_a power_n of_o knowledge_n their_o knowledge_n for_o these_o two_o differ_v exceed_o man_n may_v grow_v much_o in_o speculative_a knowledge_n understand_v controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o dispute_n much_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v agitate_a but_o unless_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o the_o savoury_a power_n of_o it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o he_o do_v notgrow_a in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o pure_a more_o sanctify_v more_o reform_v this_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o great_a condemnation_n therefore_o tit._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n savanarola_n hom._n 3._o p._n 29._o bring_v a_o destruction_n of_o divinity_n out_o of_o aquinas_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o thing_n say_v he_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la studii_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la inclinationis_fw-la man_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o study_n in_o divinity_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o inclination_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v much_o discursive_a knowledge_n about_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o heavenly_a inclination_n which_o paul_n find_v in_o himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o judge_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o knowledge_n then_o which_o do_v bring_v a_o savoury_a taste_n and_o experimental_a inclination_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o more_o every_o day_n he_o that_o know_v a_o country_n or_o a_o city_n by_o a_o map_n can_v be_v so_o affect_v as_o he_o that_o have_v real_o see_v it_o 3._o we_o may_v by_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o continue_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n faith_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v sometime_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o upon_o some_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o then_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o before_o only_o their_o faith_n be_v then_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o true_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n this_o steadfastness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a antidote_n against_o all_o fickle_a and_o sceptical_a opinion_n man_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o faith_n but_o fancy_n and_o that_o make_v inconstancy_n in_o religion_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n truth_n now_o can_v he_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v this_o quiet_v and_o satisfy_v work_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n do_v denote_v the_o great_a power_n that_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n again_o this_o firmness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o dogmatical_a assent_n but_o in_o in_o fiducial_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v twice_o or_o thrice_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o weak_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o temptation_n so_o supernatural_a and_o mysterious_a be_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v that_o all_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n last_o the_o best_a hearer_n need_v the_o ministry_n for_o increase_v in_o godliness_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o thus_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o suppose_v as_o convert_v grace_n already_o yet_o exhort_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n epes_n 4._o 23._o 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 17_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o progress_n therein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o practical_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n for_o every_o where_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o grow_v to_o be_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v perfection_n hence_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o therefore_o till_o death_n do_v not_o come_v to_o our_o prize_n thus_o where_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v little_a to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o conversion_n it_o may_v have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o edification_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o examine_v whether_o every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v with_o a_o new_a benefit_n a_o new_a advantage_n to_o they_o look_v for_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o every_o new_a sermon_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o people_n shall_v look_v at_o under_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a advantage_n spiritual_a light_n spiritual_a heat_n spiritual_a quickening_n as_o where_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_a people_n so_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v heal_v soul-disease_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o pride_n the_o passion_n the_o worldly_a care_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o have_v but_o oh_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o hearer_n who_o aim_v at_o this_o who_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o every_o sermon_n he_o hear_v oh_o fear_n least_o some_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o deprive_v thou_o of_o this_o benefit_n if_o a_o israelite_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heal_v if_o a_o disease_a person_n have_v step_v first_o in_o order_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v be_v recover_v they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v to_o see_v their_o hope_n frustrate_v no_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o make_v thou_o grieve_v and_o tremble_v
charge_v our_o base_a and_o unworthy_a heart_n with_o much_o laziness_n much_o formality_n much_o worldliness_n whereby_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o spend_v ourselves_o and_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o service_n do_v we_o not_o live_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o business_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o yet_o again_o who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o prize_n and_o true_o if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o infinite_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o do_v of_o god_n work_n above_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n this_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a goad_n in_o our_o side_n to_o make_v we_o forward_o therein_o serm._n cix_o of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o particular_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n esteem_n of_o their_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o this_o relation_n make_v by_o paul_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n by_o this_o instance_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o oversee_v all_o those_o church_n in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o office_n be_v distinct_a from_o ordinary_a pastor_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o particular_a city_n and_o church_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o proper_a charge_n god_n then_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o require_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v like_o paul_n travail_n from_o country_n to_o country_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a manner_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o flock_n at_o home_n from_o whence_o observe_v charge_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n distinguish_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a charge_n over_o all_o church_n the_o other_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n i_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n wherein_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v diversify_v as_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o ocular_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n their_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n their_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n only_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v their_o illimited_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o their_o authority_n be_v but_o ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a therefore_o their_o name_n declare_v they_o be_v but_o as_o ambassador_n send_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v they_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v serve_v for_o information_n and_o practical_a improvement_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o go_v nation_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o disciple_v they_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o constant_a travail_n up_o and_o down_o for_o they_o be_v the_o leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o light_n and_o heat_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v true_a they_o divide_v their_o labour_n some_o go_n into_o one_o part_n and_o some_o into_o another_o so_o that_o thereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prevail_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o emperor_n sword_n christ_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lâst_o sheep_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o lose_a man_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n be_v upon_o christ_n ascension_n public_o offer_v to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o perceive_v not_o but_o when_o thorough_o instruct_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v nothing_o or_o man_n unclean_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o universal_a and_o illimited_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v such_o officer_n that_o shall_v also_o be_v universal_a and_o illimited_a that_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o merciful_o appear_v that_o no_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o barbarous_a and_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a light_n second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o office_n other_o yet_o it_o do_v virtual_o and_o eminent_o contain_v all_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v what_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v hence_o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n for_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o in_o his_o two_o last_o epistle_n style_v himself_o only_o elder_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v preach_v they_o do_v administer_v sacrament_n and_o thus_o what_o any_o other_o officer_n do_v they_o also_o can_v do_v even_o as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rational_a after_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n three_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v in_o their_o office_n that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a extraordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o their_o extraordinary_a they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o universal_a inspection_n and_o oversight_n to_o church_n they_o have_v none_o this_o question_n indeed_o be_v great_o dispute_v by_o saravia_n and_o other_o that_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o extraordinary_a and_o personal_a privilege_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v perpetual_a even_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v say_v they_o the_o same_o perpetual_a ground_n for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a the_o first_o constitution_n and_o plant_n of_o church_n require_v that_o peculiar_a office_n which_o plant_v church_n do_v not_o even_o as_o miracle_n be_v then_o require_v but_o not_o now_o and_o if_o any_o nation_n be_v in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o be_v convert_v there_o will_v be_v require_v no_o more_o a_o apostle_n to_o do_v this_o than_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o embody_a people_n and_o before_o they_o be_v full_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a officer_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o afterward_o four_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n to_o keep_v constant_a residence_n among_o they_o even_o the_o best_a popish_a writer_n do_v determine_v that_o a_o pastor_n residence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o case_n when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o consult_v in_o synod_n and_o council_n about_o the_o public_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o stop_v the_o gangrene_n of_o error_n or_o any_o profaneness_n endanger_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o a_o voluntary_a absence_n from_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o those_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o feed_v they_o how_o can_v they_o admonish_v they_o how_o can_v they_o rebuke_v they_o and_o reprove_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v unless_o present_a with_o they_o that_o distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v not_o hold_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o another_o man_n diligence_n another_o man_n care_n that_o will_v save_v thou_o now_o when_o we_o say_v his_o residence_n be_v necessary_a we_o mean_v not_o his_o mere_a personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n only_o for_o if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o negligent_a their_o presence_n be_v a_o absence_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o idol-shepherd_n such_o have_v
whereas_o this_o inconstancy_n may_v be_v discover_v either_o in_o our_o civil_a and_o moral_a conversation_n or_o in_o our_o religious_a and_o holy_a concernment_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a assertion_n respect_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n and_o affirmation_n this_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v thing_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o this_o case_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v thus_o it_o argue_v a_o light_n vain_a heart_n to_o talk_v one_o thing_n one_o time_n and_o another_o thing_n another_o time_n hence_o the_o rule_n be_v oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n and_o as_o other_o say_v a_o liar_n must_v have_v a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n that_o he_o may_v run_v away_o for_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v discern_v if_o he_o stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n now_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v if_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n you_o that_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n you_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o you_o how_o can_v you_o lie_v to_o one_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v david_n pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n herein_o psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o vers_n 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v mark_v the_o opposition_n no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o he_o must_v abhor_v lie_v but_o how_o little_a do_v people_n general_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o herein_o they_o think_v not_o their_o graceless_a and_o unregenerate_v heart_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o such_o inconstant_a lie_a word_n as_o well_o at_o by_o gross_a enormity_n oh_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o gravity_n consistency_n and_o harmony_n in_o thy_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n then_o to_o say_v of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v say_v and_o unsay_v there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v only_o thy_o dishonour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n but_o it_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n within_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o all_o person_n be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o with_o paul_n they_o have_v their_o enemy_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v yet_o they_o will_v lie_v this_o indeed_o they_o do_v because_o of_o their_o enmity_n and_o malice_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o give_v no_o occasion_n herein_o for_o they_o to_o blaspheme_v we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n in_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a manner_n sometime_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 31_o gal._n 1._o 20._o second_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n in_o civil_a respect_n be_v discover_v promise_n in_o our_o promise_n yea_o when_o it_o become_v a_o crimson_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o our_o promissory_a oath_n light_o and_o perfidious_o break_v of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o lie_a and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o own_o damage_n psal_n 15._o 4._o he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o though_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n prove_v afterward_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o prefer_v truth_n above_o all_o earthly_a respect_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a divine_n have_v a_o rule_n in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la rescinde_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o sinful_a promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o to_o double_v thy_o sin_n but_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o use_v lightness_n and_o easy_o break_v thy_o word_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o break_v they_o because_o by_o a_o promise_n thou_o become_v a_o debtor_n to_o another_o and_o do_v you_o see_v paul_n so_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o be_v thou_o careless_a about_o thy_o word_n oh_o you_o must_v know_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o likewise_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v godliness_n enough_o to_o pray_v to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v often_o in_o religious_a ordinance_n no_o but_o thou_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n towards_o man_n to_o avoid_v all_o lie_a all_o falsehood_n in_o promise_n and_o so_o to_o have_v truth_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o apt_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n some_o think_v their_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n because_o their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n they_o have_v no_o family-worship_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o walk_v singular_o to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o again_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o their_o religious_a duty_n their_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n therein_o though_o they_o regard_v not_o word_n and_o promise_n though_o they_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o oh_o but_o remember_v this_o passage_n of_o paul_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o promise_v labour_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v which_o will_v be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscientious_a regard_n unto_o thyself_o herein_o for_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n when_o thou_o think_v godliness_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v herein_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o often_o find_v faulty_a herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o press_v these_o duty_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n between_o man_n and_o man_n three_o this_o mutability_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v see_v in_o our_o affection_n our_o love_n affection_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o such_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o respect_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o friend_n sudden_o to_o become_v a_o enemy_n for_o one_o while_n to_o love_n and_o another_o while_n to_o hate_n this_o be_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o man_n may_v be_v unfaithful_a two_o way_n 1._o when_o all_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o profess_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n their_o tongue_n and_o their_o heart_n do_v no_o way_n agree_v joab_n ave_fw-la and_o judas_n his_o salve_n when_o they_o intend_v destruction_n be_v famous_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n david_n often_o complain_v of_o such_o deceitful_a man_n but_o then_o there_o be_v unfaithful_a man_n who_o once_o do_v love_n and_o be_v real_a for_o the_o time_n in_o their_o respect_n but_o then_o 2._o upon_o carnal_a sinful_a ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n again_o such_o perfidious_a and_o inconstant_a deal_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o david_n complaint_n that_o make_v he_o so_o solemn_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o help_v even_o because_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o no_o godliness_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o such_o friend_n among_o heathen_n and_o the_o wise_a writer_n among_o they_o have_v serious_a discourse_n about_o friendship_n but_o godliness_n only_o do_v right_o order_n and_o regulate_v this_o faithful_a friendship_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o your_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v you_o if_o thy_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o live_v by_o the_o word_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n than_o thou_o be_v daily_o in_o these_o thing_n thy_o heart_n be_v there_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n that_o rule_v in_o thou_o than_o this_o make_v thou_o like_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o moal_n always_o in_o the_o earth_n you_o can_v repent_v you_o can_v believe_v you_o can_v be_v save_v while_o these_o principle_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o they_o make_v you_o prejudice_v against_o godliness_n they_o make_v you_o neglect_v repentance_n oh_o but_o when_o thou_o shall_v lie_v howl_v and_o roar_v in_o hell_n how_o will_v thou_o curse_v and_o bewail_v such_o principle_n these_o have_v damn_v i_o these_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n i_o will_v not_o entertain_v other_o principle_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n specify_v that_o will_v flow_v from_o those_o two_o evil_a cause_n name_v before_o viz._n inconstancy_n and_o corrupt_a principle_n they_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v liar_n and_o perfidious_a person_n frothy_a and_o vain_a to_o who_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v here_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o lie_v or_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o unfaithful_a false_a man_n can_v never_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o god_n by_o that_o uneven_a carriage_n of_o he_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o concern_v the_o greek_a expression_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o which_o trouble_v most_o be_v the_o gemination_n of_o those_o particular_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o command_n and_o a_o duty_n matth._n 5._o 37._o james_n 5._o 12._o that_o our_o communication_n ought_v to_o be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sin_n some_o therefore_o do_v think_v that_o the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o find_v it_o use_v in_o other_o place_n think_v it_o shall_v be_v here_o also_o and_o they_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o this_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o gemination_n only_o affirm_v yea_o and_o nay_o other_o they_o think_v that_o the_o greek_a particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o negation_n shall_v be_v supply_v make_v it_o to_o run_v negative_o as_o if_o with_o i_o be_v not_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o run_v unto_o these_o harsh_a remedy_n for_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o gemination_n of_o the_o particle_n well_o enough_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o vehement_a affirmation_n and_o a_o vehement_a negation_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o affirm_v vehement_o by_o double_v the_o word_n and_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v amen_o amen_n which_o custom_n also_o heinsius_n say_v be_v among_o the_o profane_a greek_a author_n and_o thus_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o coherent_a i_o do_v not_o inconstant_o and_o carnal_o purpose_n thing_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v one_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n and_o then_o with_o as_o great_a a_o vehemency_n deny_v it_o again_o at_o another_o time_n but_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a matth._n 5._o and_o james_n 5._o for_o there_o the_o latter_a yea_o and_o latter_a nay_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o preposition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o nay_o nay_o the_o predicate_a in_o those_o place_n also_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o speech_n as_o opposite_a unto_o oath_n but_o here_o be_v denote_v only_o truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o affirmation_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n interrogative_o and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interpretation_n imply_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v as_o if_o paul_n do_v deny_v he_o be_v constant_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o occasion_v serve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v but_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o preach_v in_o some_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o so_o that_o with_o this_o author_n paul_n intention_n shall_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o himself_o such_o a_o constancy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o hold_v to_o his_o own_o resolution_n whereas_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a the_o apostle_n rather_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o charge_n of_o lie_v and_o unfaithful_a deal_n he_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o hence_o some_o make_v the_o latin_a word_n naucus_n that_o signify_v a_o vain_a empty_a trifle_a fellow_n to_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v then_o that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o expression_n free_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o lie_v and_o say_v one_o thing_n but_o do_v the_o contrary_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o lie_v or_o contrariety_n between_o our_o word_n and_o word_n or_o word_n and_o godliness_n action_n be_v not_o beseem_v a_o christian_n neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o godly_a and_o a_o liar_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o drunkard_n than_o godly_a and_o a_o profane_a person_n this_o sin_n the_o apostle_n make_v as_o a_o stream_n to_o flow_v from_o those_o two_o poison_a fountain_n of_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o corrupt_a carnal_a heart_n now_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v from_o colos_n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v here_o we_o may_v be_v very_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a in_o our_o yea_n and_o nay_n and_o then_o we_o be_v bold_a vehement_a liar_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o whole_a theological_a matter_n that_o may_v be_v deliver_v about_o a_o lie_n but_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n materialiter_fw-la and_o formaliter_fw-la that_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v lie_n untruth_n but_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o but_o then_o that_o be_v formal_o a_o lie_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v direct_o and_o proper_o a_o lie_n some_o say_v the_o former_a be_v mendacium_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o other_o be_v mentiri_fw-la now_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o speak_a untruth_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n do_v then_o formal_o lie_v when_o they_o speak_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n do_v tell_v they_o to_o be_v false_a yet_o in_o some_o case_n when_o we_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a though_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o present_o excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o a_o right_a information_n before_o we_o speak_v about_o they_o hence_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o call_v liar_n who_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o rashness_n and_o suddenness_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o may_v always_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n both_o material_o as_o well_o as_o formal_o second_o we_o may_v distinguish_v of_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v of_o oath_n there_o be_v assertory_n lie_n lie_v whereby_o we_o
save_v come_v to_o a_o nay_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o necessity_n of_o change_v and_o that_o be_v when_o people_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o such_o thing_n may_v plead_v antiquity_n though_o you_o may_v urge_v prescription_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o upon_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n we_o be_v to_o change_v from_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v such_o error_n as_o we_o once_o live_v in_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o paul_n though_o paul_n be_v not_o now_o yea_o and_o nay_o since_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v once_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o his_o dispraise_n but_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paul_n once_o violent_o persecute_v that_o way_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v for_o those_o tradition_n and_o pharisaical_a superstition_n which_o once_o he_o maintain_v even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o all_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o he_o in_o time_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n renounce_v they_o as_o ever_o once_o he_o do_v plead_v for_o they_o this_o change_n of_o paul_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o act._n 9_o 21._o many_o who_o hear_v he_o preach_v christ_n be_v amaze_v say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o who_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n you_o see_v then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o change_v our_o opinion_n our_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n a_o turk_n to_o leave_v his_o religion_n and_o become_v a_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o just_a occasion_n for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o forsake_v that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v follow_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n neither_o may_v they_o fear_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o be_v account_v weathercock_n and_o turn-coat_n but_o rather_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o egypt_n and_o sodom_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v true_a natural_o it_o be_v account_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o change_v that_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o history_n of_o our_o king_n john_n fuller_n histor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o great_a stateextremity_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o moor_n for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n promise_v he_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v and_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o turkish_a religion_n but_o the_o morocco_n king_n refuse_v the_o offer_n say_v that_o he_o have_v late_o read_v paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n and_o do_v like_o the_o matter_n well_o so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o paul_n but_o because_o he_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o i_o bring_v this_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a influence_n that_o religion_n have_v let_v it_o be_v false_a or_o true_a upon_o a_o man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n if_o man_n will_v be_v save_v sometime_o of_o forsake_v that_o religion_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o for_o see_v that_o be_v direct_o against_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v and_o also_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o such_o damnable_a way_n and_o that_o of_o religion_n that_o without_o repentance_n and_o come_v out_o of_o those_o former_a impiety_n they_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o heathen_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n with_o the_o abominable_a impiety_n they_o once_o live_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n they_o distinguish_v of_o alteration_n or_o change_n it_o be_v either_o destructiva_fw-la or_o perfectiva_fw-la thus_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o a_o vicious_a person_n virtuous_a here_o be_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v change_v the_o best_a error_n for_o truth_n darkness_n for_o light_n it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o principle_n thy_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o they_o and_o thy_o ancestor_n have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o this_o every_o jew_n every_o turk_n may_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o the_o heathen_n plead_v this_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la patres_fw-la qui_fw-la foeliciter_fw-la sunt_fw-la suos_fw-la secuti_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la est_fw-la emendatio_fw-la senectutis_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o papist_n still_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v for_o the_o mass_n and_o church-duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n thy_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v to_o be_v truth_n blame_v but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o immovable_a therein_o as_o every_o party_n do_v brand_v another_o with_o heretic_n schismatic_a apostate_n so_o also_o with_o inconstancy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a name_n but_o the_o reality_n that_o make_v such_o person_n if_o then_o a_o man_n hold_v god_n truth_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scripture-ground_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o schismatic_a though_o other_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o for_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la thus_o if_o a_o man_n forsake_v his_o former_a error_n his_o former_a superstition_n if_o he_o leave_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o man_n change_n be_v a_o duty_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o his_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v if_o then_o you_o see_v a_o man_n leave_v one_o opinion_n after_o another_o one_o practice_n after_o another_o so_o that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o man_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v encourage_v for_o such_o be_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o man_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a cause_n which_o shall_v make_v he_o retract_v and_o recant_v that_o which_o he_o do_v once_o zealous_o profess_v so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o doctrinal_n as_o in_o moral_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v for_o many_o year_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o have_v be_v glue_v to_o they_o so_o that_o he_o appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la peccator_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o this_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o that_o once_o he_o do_v shall_v this_o man_n be_v deride_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o profane_a person_n that_o once_o he_o have_v be_v no_o god_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v who_o make_v the_o prodigal_a that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o live_v again_o three_o although_o thus_o to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o light_n whereby_o we_o leave_v off_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o once_o do_v be_v thus_o a_o duty_n yet_o even_o such_o a_o change_n imperfection_n suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o be_v our_o understanding_n full_o illuminate_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a first_o light_n will_v not_o come_v in_o successive_o upon_o we_o and_o by_o degree_n dispel_v darkness_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o vertical_a point_n immediate_o even_o as_o photius_n report_v out_o of_o a_o historian_n agatharcides_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o degree_n as_o to_o we_o but_o it_o come_v sudden_o and_o perfect_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o that_o we_o come_v to_o know_v thing_n better_o than_o we_o do_v or_o that_o we_o be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o need_v such_o a_o alteration_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o put_v himself_o into_o the_o number_n hence_o
apply_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o isaac_n be_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o say_v no_o ungodly_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o any_o privilege_n make_v to_o he_o abide_v in_o that_o condition_n no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o promise_n of_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o drink_n he_o can_v plead_v any_o promise_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o may_v enjoy_v many_o outward_a mercy_n these_o come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o but_o only_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n god_n out_o of_o a_o general_a love_n do_v bestow_v such_o comfort_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o he_o oh_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v be_v not_o the_o devil_n therefore_o eternal_o wretched_a because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n hope_v in_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o now_o what_o shipwreck_n must_v that_o ship_n need_v endure_v which_o under_o wave_n and_o tempest_n have_v no_o anchor_n for_o a_o defence_n four_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o do_v suppose_v faith_n on_o we_o our_o part_n for_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v correlate_n we_o can_v put_v forth_o faith_n for_o any_o mercy_n where_o we_o have_v not_o god_n promise_n neither_o be_v god_n promise_n accomplish_v to_o any_o but_o the_o believer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o say_v the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o by_o grace_n but_o also_o make_v sure_a to_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o justify_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n receive_v pardon_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n but_o i_o can_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n i_o perish_v notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n then_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a thy_o vessel_n be_v narrow_a to_o receive_v as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o borrow_v vessel_n when_o the_o prophet_n multiply_v her_o oil_n for_o the_o oil_n do_v not_o cease_v till_o her_o vessel_n cease_v so_o neither_o will_n god_n promise_n cease_v work_v till_o thy_o faith_n cease_v to_o operate_v indeed_o in_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n they_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o let_v he_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v god_n will_v throw_v the_o ungodly_a into_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o promise_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v good_a to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a and_o noxious_a it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o faith_n it_o both_o dishonour_v god_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o good_a it_o dishonour_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n by_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 20._o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o dead_a womb_n or_o the_o improbability_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o accuse_v man_n of_o a_o lie_n who_o yet_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n as_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o he_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o attribute_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a destructive_a sin_n for_o it_o evacuate_v all_o promise_n as_o to_o we_o it_o make_v thy_o condition_n as_o hopeless_a as_o if_o never_o any_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v this_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v with_o the_o philistines_n as_o it_o be_v to_o throw_v earth_n into_o all_o the_o well_n of_o water_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o faith_n for_o it_o make_v god_n no_o god_n christ_n no_o christ_n promise_v no_o promise_n as_o to_o thou_o five_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v he_o be_v not_o only_o please_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n but_o also_o to_o give_v sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o therefore_o sacrament_n be_v confirm_v sign_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o be_v visible_a promise_n so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n will_v still_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n if_o neither_o the_o promise_n nor_o the_o seal_n visible_o annex_v thereunto_o shall_v not_o establish_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v god_n word_n sure_a in_o itself_o but_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o humane_a weakness_n by_o which_o merciful_a provision_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n '_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o great_a proneness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o unbelief_n that_o we_o rather_o live_v by_o sense_n than_o by_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o have_v outward_a support_n and_o comfort_n our_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o but_o when_o all_o these_o leave_v we_o be_v take_v away_o then_o like_o peter_n upon_o the_o water_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o shall_v even_o sink_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v we_o six_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o promise_n god_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gospel-wisdome_n a_o mystery_n it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o can_v learn_v it_o for_o though_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n yet_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n to_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o will_v think_v god_n have_v whole_o forget_v his_o promise_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o ever_o yea_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o think_v god_n promise_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o behove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o god_n riddle_n to_o plough_v with_o the_o scripture_n heifer_n for_o their_o unskilfullnesse_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o dejection_n which_o do_v so_o often_o perplex_v they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o say_v yea_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o question_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o thou_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_v thereof_o still_o to_o question_n and_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n this_o be_v grievous_o to_o tempt_v god_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v exod._n 17._o 7._o who_o though_o they_o have_v so_o many_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o still_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o i_o when_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n enough_o both_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o favour_n oh_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o lord_n i_o have_v thy_o promise_n before_o thou_o promise_v thou_o be_v free_a whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o but_o since_o thy_o mouth_n have_v promise_v it_o how_o can_v thy_o hand_n but_o fulfil_v it_o let_v thy_o temptation_n thy_o strait_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v straighten_a though_o thy_o friend_n die_v though_o thy_o good_n be_v lose_v yet_o god_n promise_n can_v die_v neither_o can_v that_o perish_v and_o if_o thou_o say_v oh_o but_o i_o be_o unworthy_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a wretch_n what_o
then_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o noworthy_a to_o be_v help_v yet_o thy_o promise_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v good_a o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o thy_o promise_n have_v not_o sin_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o predicate_a in_o the_o proposition_n serm._n cxxvi_o how_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a in_o this_o proposition_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o predicate_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v their_o stability_n and_o immutability_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o with_o the_o meritorious_a or_o fundamental_a cause_n in_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o latter_a clause_n viz._n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o so_o explain_v it_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o amen_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o former_a expression_n be_v denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea._n in_o the_o latter_a our_o duty_n and_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v set_v to_o our_o seal_n of_o amen_o give_v our_o assent_n of_o confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v great_o redound_v to_o god_n glory_n calvin_n go_v in_o this_o latter_a explication_n as_o be_v most_o congruous_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a if_o the_o common_a path_n be_v tread_v in_o i_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v our_o translator_n which_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o genuine_a way_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n promise_n that_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o constant_a affirmation_n and_o verity_n have_v god_n promise_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o humble_a soul_n this_o will_v always_o be_v yea_o god_n will_v always_o grant_v it_o he_o will_v say_v yea_o yea_o how_o comfortable_a will_v this_o meditation_n be_v to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n how_o often_o do_v thy_o tremble_a despond_v soul_n go_v into_o his_o presence_n fear_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o nay_o to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o to_o be_v mutable_a therefore_o thou_o fear_v god_n will_v be_v so_o also_o now_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o great_a certainty_n sake_n do_v double_a his_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o the_o one_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n the_o other_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o greek_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n persuasion_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v only_o to_o their_o nation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n till_o peter_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o above_o by_o christ_n this_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o the_o believe_v gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n to_o the_o gentile_a the_o promise_n be_v yea_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v amen_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o galat._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n add_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n father_n for_o the_o gentile_a abba_n for_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o believe_a gentile_a may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o child_n bread_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o hereby_o be_v certify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o christ_n to_o they_o the_o promise_n be_v promise_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v sometime_o nominal_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o amen_o revel_v 3._o 14._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o well_o than_o may_v the_o promise_n be_v amen_o in_o christ_n see_v christ_n be_v the_o amen_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v adverbial_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o desire_n and_o wish_v let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o by_o way_n of_o attestation_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v so_o hence_o translate_v by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o begin_v a_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n as_o often_o our_o saviour_n amen_o amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n when_o it_o conclude_v than_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n confirm_v the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n amen_o a_o perfect_a amen_o and_o a_o imperfect_a the_o imperfect_a amen_o they_o make_v threefold_a amen_o pupillum_fw-la when_o one_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v amen_o subreptitium_fw-la when_o a_o man_n say_v it_o before_o the_o end_n of_o a_o prayer_n amen_n sectile_a when_o a_o man_n say_v amen_o but_o distract_v and_o divide_v in_o his_o thought_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o he_o say_v amen_o and_o certain_o this_o latter_a amen_o most_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o use_n to_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a good_a thus_o you_o have_v also_o at_o another_o time_n assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 8._o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v with_o much_o vehemency_n this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o promise_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v confirm_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v yea_o how_o secret_o do_v this_o pharisaical_a sin_n lodge_v in_o our_o breast_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o our_o own_o sake_n this_o be_v that_o ivy-sinne_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o our_o nature_n do_v secret_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o christian_a consolation_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v both_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n only_o there_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n to_o a_o sinner_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o hereby_o we_o exclude_v the_o promise_n by_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n although_o the_o law_n do_v continue_v still_o in_o its_o force_n to_o we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o order_v our_o conversation_n by_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v abolish_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v eternal_a life_n by_o a_o do_v this_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v establish_v or_o make_v good_a by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o contra-distinct_a way_n of_o justification_n he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n thus_o the_o promise_n by_o work_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o join_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v so_o far_o asunder_o and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o confusion_n they_o have_v make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o sole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o
at_o all_o of_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a argument_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n also_o luther_n comment_n in_o genes_n make_v this_o proper_o simony_n when_o we_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o the_o work_v we_o do_v and_o thereupon_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la est_fw-la simoniacus_fw-la now_o how_o necessary_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v by_o every_o humble_a and_o afflict_a sinner_n how_o difficult_o be_v he_o bring_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a gold_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n with_o much_o labour_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n they_o pour_v into_o wound_a heart_n in_o what_o a_o wilderness_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wander_v till_o he_o have_v this_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v he_o peace_n and_o joy_n can_v be_v obtain_v till_o he_o come_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n how_o slavish_a how_o servile_a be_v he_o till_o he_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o justification_n this_o only_a be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o god_n child_n especial_o while_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o any_o time_n under_o deserlion_n and_o black_a fear_n about_o their_o estate_n be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n many_o a_o heavy_a temptation_n many_o a_o heart-breaking_a doubt_n will_v be_v overcome_v be_v thou_o once_o persuade_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n thou_o must_v know_v nothing_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n second_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v either_o fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o or_o fullfil_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o division_n so_o some_o do_v different_o understand_v the_o text._n for_o there_o be_v interpreter_n that_o make_v this_o the_o meaning_n all_o the_o promise_n viz._n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a in_o he_o ut_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o than_o other_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o new_a also_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o he_o because_o through_o his_o worth_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o in_o he_o ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o causâ_fw-la meritoriâ_fw-la but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o kind_n they_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n yea_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a be_v to_o support_v our_o assent_v faith_n the_o other_o our_o siducial_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o many_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o that_o person_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v he_o be_v genes_n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o be_v promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v destroy_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n afterward_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o promise_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o galat._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v fullfil_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o shiloh_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o king_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o messiah_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v all_o yea_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v true_o say_v behold_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n behold_v abraham_n seed_n behold_v david_n king_n jacob_n shiloh_n daniel_n messiah_n yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o be_v just_o call_v the_o five_o evangelist_n because_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v he_o especial_o in_o chap._n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o also_o chap._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n but_o chief_o chap._n 53._o where_o at_o large_a his_o suffering_n be_v foretold_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o these_o be_v make_v evident_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o all_o the_o levitical_a administration_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o scape-goat_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yea_o in_o he_o which_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n against_o jew_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n christ_n cavil_v that_o those_o promise_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v expect_v another_o messiah_n neither_o do_v the_o usefullnesse_n of_o this_o truth_n stay_v there_o but_o when_o it_o have_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n than_o it_o further_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o repose_v of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n and_o king_n as_o our_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o then_o the_o other_o which_o flow_v from_o this_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v confirm_v they_o have_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o he_o without_o christ_n there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v such_o promise_n make_v neither_o without_o he_o can_v they_o have_v be_v accomplish_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n there_o can_v christ_n neither_o have_v be_v the_o existency_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o loath_a sinner_n and_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o justice_n whereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o punish_v every_o such_o offender_n this_o justice_n of_o god_n cause_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o neither_o a_o gracious_a promise_n can_v come_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o it_o till_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o justice_n be_v atone_v and_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n make_v by_o his_o blood_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o all_o gospel-promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o he_o because_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n promise_v can_v never_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o without_o christ_n mediation_n there_o can_v not_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o our_o person_n there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o any_o blessing_n communicate_v to_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n interpose_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la not_o complexum_fw-la be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a the_o promise_n or_o proposition_n be_v only_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la christ_n or_o the_o matter_n promise_v be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o all_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n as_o without_o who_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o efficacy_n at_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o creature_n they_o all_o subsist_v by_o his_o power_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n they_o will_v all_o fall_n
glory_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n no_o grace_n no_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v let_v not_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n no_o thou_o do_v more_o in_o believe_v and_o bâingest_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n thereby_o than_o thou_o can_v do_v by_o all_o thy_o other_o obedience_n shall_v thou_o mortify_v sin_n to_o thy_o desire_n shall_v thou_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v by_o believe_v i_o know_v this_o seem_v very_o paradoxall_a to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n i_o know_v he_o be_v difficult_o persuade_v that_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o do_v thus_o glorify_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o scripture-way_n than_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v as_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o consequential_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o indeed_o what_o have_v other_o duty_n admirable_a in_o they_o that_o faith_n itself_o in_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o understanding_n be_v mortify_v in_o believe_v the_o will_n be_v crucify_v in_o believe_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v martyr_v so_o that_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o joyful_a life_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o glorify_v life_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o that_o thy_o doubt_n thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelieved_a thought_n these_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o reproach_n the_o gospel-way_n these_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o godly_a soul_n take_v heed_n how_o it_o give_v way_n unto_o such_o temptation_n if_o your_o own_o consolation_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a unto_o you_o than_o bolt_n out_o unbeleef_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v assault_v your_o soul_n most_o in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v break_v down_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n what_o legion_n of_o other_o sin_n may_v not_o he_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n many_o divine_n say_v sola_fw-la infidelit_fw-la as_o damnat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o damnation_n yea_o and_o do_v actual_o damn_v only_o that_o oppose_v the_o physician_n that_o will_v heal_v we_o that_o refuse_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o second_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n by_o believe_v so_o also_o attend_v to_o another_o effect_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v infer_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v every_o day_n perfect_v holiness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n notable_o exhort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n promise_n be_v no_o way_n incentives_n to_o sin_n or_o encouragement_n to_o evil_a work_n no_o but_o a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o neither_o be_v faith_n in_o they_o a_o light_n superficial_a assent_n swim_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o fowl_n in_o the_o water_n say_v luther_n but_o as_o water_v calefy_v do_v no_o more_o manifest_a its_o own_o coldness_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n so_o do_v faith_n fermentate_n and_o leaven_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o humane_a thing_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o divine_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o energy_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o thou_o then_o that_o say_v all_o thy_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n thou_o hope_v in_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v be_v they_o cleanse_v promise_n purify_n promise_v do_v they_o perfect_a holiness_n every_o day_n in_o thou_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxix_o our_o settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o his_o constancy_n and_o unchangeableness_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o own_o power_n he_o inform_v they_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o strength_n even_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n delight_v to_o exalt_v grace_n have_v experimental_o find_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o coherence_n this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o amen_o which_o be_v call_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la though_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a expression_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o to_o show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v this_o assure_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o constant_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o amen_o as_o a_o note_n of_o confirmation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a effect_v itself_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o confirmation_n he_o which_o stablish_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o we_o with_o you_o 3._o the_o object_n in_o who_o in_o christ_n 4._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n 5._o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o establishment_n by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n of_o anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n 6._o by_o who_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o excellent_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o assure_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n but_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o we_o render_v it_o now_o yet_o some_o make_v it_o causal_n for_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o seem_v more_o probable_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o varinus_n make_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o the_o adjective_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v make_v the_o same_o by_o hesychius_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o can_v be_v shake_v or_o alter_v this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o that_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v sure_a by_o miracle_n or_o otherwise_o mark_n 16._o 20._o thus_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o strife_n heb._n 6._o 16._o or_o else_o of_o person_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o col._n 2._o 7._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v use_v passive_o denote_v that_o this_o strength_n and_o power_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n only_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v like_a reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o pillar_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o from_o the_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o establish_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v alone_o the_o alone_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o so_o lovely_a and_o precious_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o our_o heart_n do_v so_o quake_v and_o tremble_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n that_o unless_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v thus_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v we_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o notable_a place_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v they_o will_v make_v
they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v and_o settle_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o expect_v affliction_n because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v soon_o sink_v under_o these_o burden_n he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o as_o know_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a preserver_n than_o themselves_o they_o be_v utter_o undo_v now_o although_o by_o that_o multiplication_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o every_o word_n have_v its_o peculiar_a emphasis_n for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v use_v of_o net_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mend_v as_o mark_v 1._o 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v weave_v every_o day_n will_v quick_o be_v all_o break_a do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n constant_o restore_v it_o it_o be_v also_o use_v of_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o break_a and_o set_v fast_o again_o by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o thus_o it_o suppose_v how_o apt_a every_o believer_n be_v of_o himself_o to_o break_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o piece_n do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n daily_o preserve_v he_o it_o show_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o sigrifi_v firm_o to_o establish_v a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v so_o that_o it_o imply_v god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o up_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o support_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o under_o those_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o denote_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o condition_n for_o although_o moses_n hand_n do_v wax_v weary_a yet_o god_n will_v not_o the_o next_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o proper_o signify_v to_o confirm_v inward_o by_o take_v away_o all_o that_o sinful_a weakness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o arise_v in_o we_o the_o âaâ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v so_o to_o settle_v as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thus_o heb._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o beginning_n denote_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v as_o sure_a and_o immovable_a a_o foundation_n lay_v as_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v for_o this_o confirmation_n do_v much_o relate_v to_o our_o perseverance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o state_n of_o savour_n we_o be_v in_o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v will_v also_o finish_v hence_o some_o contend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n god_n will_v establish_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o first_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o two_o way_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n it_o it_o self_n or_o else_o in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o god_n do_v and_o will_v establish_v his_o people_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n the_o great_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v not_o break_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o then_o they_o may_v not_o have_v certain_a knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o divers_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o persevere_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v this_o twofold_a establish_n at_o god_n hand_n both_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o assure_v they_o hereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o sure_a so_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n that_o command_n be_v make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a establish_n the_o text_n principal_o speak_v though_o it_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o other_o 2._o this_o effect_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v imply_v what_o miserable_a weak_a and_o grace_n impotent_a creature_n we_o be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o assurance_n by_o it_o that_o as_o the_o world_n can_v enlighten_v itself_o if_o god_n withdraw_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o every_o man_n though_o make_v godly_a all_o this_o spiritual_a building_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n again_o of_o spiritual_a thou_o will_v become_v carnal_a do_v not_o god_n uphold_v thou_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v any_o assurance_n about_o thy_o condition_n fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v present_o fill_v thy_o heart_n if_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v into_o thy_o soul_n thus_o as_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o the_o daily_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o it_o but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o pertinent_o upon_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o division_n of_o this_o text._n 3._o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o consider_v wherein_o lie_v this_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n it_o grace_n and_o that_o do_v consist_v in_o some_o thing_n antecedent_o and_o something_o formal_o by_o way_n of_o intrinsical_v constitution_n for_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o form_v by_o god_n there_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o illuminate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n that_o so_o thereby_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o infirmity_n illumination_n that_o do_v manifest_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o god_n do_v discover_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o measure_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o we_o experimental_o find_v how_o often_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a how_o often_o like_o samson_n we_o do_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o many_o obligation_n and_o decree_n of_o spirit_n but_o alas_o upon_o every_o emergent_a temptation_n we_o do_v immediate_o break_v all_o again_o that_o which_o austin_n do_v so_o bitter_o complain_v of_o in_o himself_o viz._n the_o uncertainty_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o same_o may_v every_o one_o find_v while_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o special_a preparatory_a work_n of_o god_n for_o our_o settlement_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o self-emptiness_n when_o peter_n have_v confidence_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a ability_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a revolt_n do_v it_o end_v he_o that_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a confidence_n fall_v into_o more_o than_o ordinary_a fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o full_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o another_o object_n about_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v preparatory_o to_o our_o say_v settlement_n be_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o burden_n we_o feel_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o we_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o roll_v our_o stagger_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o inform_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o doubt_n be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o see_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
of_o themselves_o have_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o touch_v some_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v strong_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o blow_n will_v beat_v he_o down_o david_n discover_v these_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o many_o psalm_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o strength_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a only_o by_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o support_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n then_o be_v we_o trouble_v 2._o it_o be_v plain_a because_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n fail_v when_o strong_a one_o have_v exceed_o fail_v do_v not_o peter_n a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o christ_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o weak_a woman_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v much_o sinful_a fear_n when_o he_o be_v in_o abimelech_n country_n alas_o if_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o other_o man_n oh_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n rom._n 11._o 18._o christ_n keep_v we_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o establish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o people_n god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n of_o old_a against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v we_o not_o therein_o proclaim_v that_o our_o own_o power_n our_o own_o strength_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o any_o temptation_n thus_o david_n pray_v uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psa_n 119._o 116._o and_o psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o gross_a sin_n will_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_o uphold_v he_o and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v declare_v this_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o such_o exercise_n conflict_v with_o such_o temptation_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o such_o dejection_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o and_o psal_n 145._o 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v those_o that_o fall_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o establishment_n with_o the_o object_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v we_o with_o you_o in_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o do_v exceed_v many_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n do_v the_o shrub_n yet_o he_o attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o than_o this_o samson_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v with_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o every_o corinthian_a be_v thus_o establish_v anoint_a and_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o write_v to_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a either_o because_o many_o be_v so_o or_o else_o because_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o think_v so_o or_o last_o because_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n they_o declare_v themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v general_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o christum_fw-la some_o render_v it_o as_o be_v more_o emphatical_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o establish_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n from_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n do_v need_n god_n power_n to_o establish_v they_o weak_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a even_o the_o paul_n that_o be_v like_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o as_o dwarf_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whatsoever_o encouragement_n you_o declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o paul_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o can_v do_v so_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o these_o cedar_n to_o such_o briar_n as_o we_o be_v whereas_o this_o text_n show_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o this_o dependence_n alone_o upon_o god_n we_o with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o gue_v for_o their_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n to_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o inherent_a grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v david_n a_o precedent_n herein_o psal_n 32._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n whatsoever_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o it_o though_o never_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n thou_o do_v pardon_v it_o then_o mark_v the_o inference_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o because_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o with_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o david_n answer_v you_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v alone_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v record_v in_o have_v scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o and_o when_o that_o have_v forsake_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n thus_o david_n and_o peter_n be_v sad_a
instance_n what_o weakness_n be_v upon_o the_o best_a if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v they_o but_o for_o a_o while_n peter_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o immoyeablenesse_n that_o he_o think_v though_o all_o other_o shall_v deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o how_o sad_o do_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o great_a bit_n ernesse_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o godly_a appear_v sometime_o like_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n which_o though_o have_v some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n yet_o outward_o have_v no_o apparent_a difference_n from_o those_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o that_o establish_v grace_n they_o use_v to_o have_v let_v not_o then_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o grace_n glory_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o swift_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n glory_n in_o his_o swiftness_n and_o fervency_n for_o he_o be_v alone_o support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a you_o may_v see_v they_o fall_v and_o stagger_v in_o those_o particular_a grace_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o corroborate_v abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o he_o discover_v much_o carnal_a fear_n in_o abimelech_n country_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o in_o what_o a_o froward_a passion_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n which_o so_o provoke_v god_n that_o thereby_o he_o have_v only_o a_o sight_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v thereinto_o peter_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o great_a fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o how_o surprise_v with_o cowardice_n and_o sinful_a fear_n in_o these_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o and_o fall_v but_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v bear_v we_o up_o second_o this_o truth_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o those_o wonderful_a dispensation_n they_o towards_o his_o best_a servant_n many_o be_v the_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v their_o impotency_n to_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o infirmity_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a always_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n thus_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v in_o constant_a exercise_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n but_o a_o bear_n meet_v they_o one_o wave_z followed_z another_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a dependence_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n david_n also_o be_v constant_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o no_o water_n be_v and_o god_n end_v herein_o be_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n alone_o yea_o paul_n himself_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o preserve_v that_o after_o his_o conversion_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o extraordinary_a fall_n he_o have_v yet_o lest_o hereby_o as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o glorious_a privilege_n he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o have_v the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o god_n end_n in_o put_v they_o upon_o these_o trial_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o wherein_o or_o in_o who_o their_o strength_n do_v consist_v three_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o holy_a will_v appear_v other_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o power_n subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v set_v against_o they_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22._o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n oppose_v those_o that_o be_v more_o esteem_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o other_o these_o like_a uriah_n stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n for_o if_o they_o âalâ_n if_o they_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o reproach_n god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v wicked_a man_n be_v more_o harden_v then_o if_o many_o weak_a christian_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v remarkable_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o high-mindednesse_a and_o self-confidence_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o tree_n full_a of_o fruit_n have_v the_o great_a violence_n make_v upon_o their_o bough_n now_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n strength_n to_o the_o devil_n violent_a assault_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v he_o what_o defence_n have_v a_o sheep_n against_o a_o roar_a lion_n observe_v that_o reason_n express_v 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o you_o have_v overcome_v antichrist_n say_v that_o apostle_n but_o why_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o you_o that_o be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o keep_v off_o satan_n victorious_a power_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n thus_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o always_o rely_v on_o a_o power_n without_o we_o for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n do_v not_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v strength_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o ivy_n be_v not_o support_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o those_o tree_n they_o lean_v unto_o four_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n alone_o do_v establish_v the_o most_o able_a believer_n from_o he_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o many_o time_n leave_v such_o to_o themselves_o that_o in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o they_o may_v see_v all_o help_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o truth_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o so_o practical_o convince_v of_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o sometime_o with_o secret_a delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o themselves_o for_o which_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o thereby_o fall_v may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n a_o man_n full_a of_o integrity_n in_o god_n way_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o this_o good_a man_n do_v not_o know_v how_o base_a false_a and_o deceitful_a his_o heart_n be_v and_o therefore_o god_n leave_v he_o and_o we_o see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o merciful_a desertion_n vers_fw-la 26._o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n many_o time_n in_o much_o mercy_n leave_v the_o godly_a to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v full_a sentiment_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o case_n and_o have_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o as_o the_o papist_n boast_v it_o have_v fall_v all_o into_o piece_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n look_n upon_o he_o that_o recover_v he_o not_o any_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o but_o how_o come_v peter_n thus_o to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o self-confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yea_o some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v he_o mere_o to_o himself_o not_o for_o any_o precede_a sin_n in_o peter_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a dispensation_n that_o hereby_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o holy_a fear_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n but_o that_o peter_n sin_n of_o gross_a confidence_n do_v deserve_v this_o gradual_a dereliction_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a only_o we_o grant_v that_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o tempt_v so_o also_o forsake_v sometime_o for_o sin_n antecedent_n sometime_o from_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o rule_n that_o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la descrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la god_n forsake_v none_o that_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o which_o may_v be_v grant_v as_o true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o a_o desertion_n by_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n or_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a dispensation_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a
god_n may_v forsake_v gradual_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o such_o desertion_n that_o be_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sometime_o mercy_n and_o very_o useful_a be_v a_o substraction_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o providential_a administration_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o full_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o for_o we_o last_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v we_o habitual_a and_o permanent_a in_o we_o for_o though_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o principle_n qualify_a of_o we_o to_o work_v holy_a thing_n with_o delight_n joy_n and_o content_n yet_o it_o can_v put_v we_o upon_o work_v without_o a_o further_a actual_a efficacious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o you_o hear_v the_o apostle_n call_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v plant_v in_o we_o yet_o that_o lie_v asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o work_v not_o till_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n actuate_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o motion_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v any_o wonder_n to_o we_o for_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n unless_o god_n also_o enable_v we_o to_o move_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v much_o more_o than_o must_v this_o be_v in_o supernatural_a thing_n where_o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o secundus_fw-la be_v of_o god_n not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o grace_n we_o act_v and_o move_v but_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la moti_fw-la movemus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v efficacious_o incline_v the_o sanctify_a will_n to_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o the_o northwind_n and_o the_o south_n do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v upon_o the_o spicc_n that_o they_o may_v send_v forth_o their_o fragrant_a smell_n it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o we_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o god_n do_v not_o then_o force_v our_o will_n he_o only_o change_v it_o as_o water_v which_o natural_o descend_v when_o make_v air_n do_v natural_o ascend_v upward_o thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v depress_v to_o earthly_a thing_n by_o sin_n when_o sanctify_a and_o make_v heavenly_a ascend_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n by_o these_o discovery_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o best_a saint_n in_o this_o world_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o those_o corruption_n within_o he_o be_v treacherous_a and_o will_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o christ_n corroborate_v he_o and_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n of_o man_n fall_v see_v adam_n fall_v for_o want_n of_o this_o confirm_a grace_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v therefore_o not_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o the_o apostate_n have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v they_o so_o that_o the_o good_a use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o watchful_a and_o tender_a about_o all_o sin_n lest_o thereby_o we_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o how_o terrible_a do_v such_o desertion_n many_o time_n prove_v to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n but_o many_o time_n to_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n have_v thereby_o engage_v in_o sinful_a way_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o likewise_o of_o a_o evangelical_n comfortable_a one_o take_v heed_n through_o thy_o laziness_n negligence_n pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n god_n forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o become_v worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v like_o a_o beast_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o to_o that_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v that_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v establish_v that_o as_o in_o the_o build_n other_o stone_n be_v strengthen_v because_o of_o the_o corner_n stone_n or_o the_o foundation_n stone_n or_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n do_v therefore_o live_v and_o flourish_v because_o in_o the_o vine_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v settle_v with_o christ_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v confirm_v with_o christ_n which_o make_v austin_n say_v in_o christo_fw-la sumtis_fw-la christus_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o christ_n we_o be_v even_o like_o christ_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o consider_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v first_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v his_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o christ_n christ_n active_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o and_o they_o passive_o receive_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o fullness_n this_o union_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o many_o similitude_n of_o a_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o none_o so_o express_o as_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n denote_v we_o those_o element_n be_v natural_o turn_v into_o our_o nourishment_n and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o so_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n than_o second_o from_o this_o our_o establishment_n and_o settlement_n follow_v whereby_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n whence_o once_o establishment_n make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o separation_n make_v so_o as_o ever_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o reason_n why_o adam_n fall_v though_o without_o any_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o he_o be_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o weak_a believer_n be_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o arminian_n yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v compel_v every_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o we_o now_o fall_v christ_n must_v fall_v with_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o single_a person_n stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n but_o as_o unite_a to_o christ_n therefore_o three_o be_v thus_o in_o christ_n our_o establishment_n arise_v two_o way_n from_o christ_n impetration_n 1._o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n have_v deserve_v this_o through_o his_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v always_o love_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v fast_o than_o mount_n zion_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v move_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o efficient_a application_n for_o he_o do_v communicate_v of_o his_o application_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o we_o whereby_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v it_o so_o that_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o this_o discover_v the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o such_o who_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o lust_n to_o another_o they_o roll_v from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o the_o devil_n do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o throw_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v admire_v they_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o at_o last_o you_o find_v they_o blast_v and_o curse_a in_o this_o way_n you_o find_v they_o like_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ_n thââ_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a jehovah_n they_o can_v make_v a_o religion_n make_v sacrament_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o exclude_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n be_v general_a to_o all_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n neither_o have_v any_o emperor_n or_o church-officer_n die_v for_o we_o they_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n over_o our_o heart_n to_o impose_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o which_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v they_o damn_v or_o save_v man_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v jam._n 4._o 12._o four_o although_o divine_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a work_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o yet_o it_o do_v admit_v degree_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o subject_n where_o it_o be_v some_o have_v strong_a faith_n some_o weak_a some_o have_v more_o explicit_a and_o extensive_a faith_n than_o other_o yea_o and_o the_o most_o settle_a believer_n be_v subject_a to_o temptation_n they_o be_v often_o assault_v and_o that_o even_o in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o about_o god_n about_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a torment_n fiery_a dart_n be_v sometime_o inject_v for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o little_a faith_n and_o no_o faith_n between_o doubt_n and_o atheism_n and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n suffer_v error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v in_o his_o church_n that_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o the_o approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a whether_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o stranger_n voice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a temptation_n to_o be_v assault_v about_o fiducial_a faith_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o in_o particular_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o doubt_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o raze_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o argument_n or_o remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n be_v more_o difficult_a use_v of_o instruction_n be_v faith_n thus_o immediate_o respect_v god_n above_o all_o instrument_n though_o make_v use_n of_o they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a we_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o austin_n on_o chrysostome_n neither_o do_v we_o own_o those_o expression_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n for_o although_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o believe_v not_o upon_o their_o authority_n mere_o because_o luther_n and_o calvin_n say_v so_o it_o be_v true_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o admire_v man_n person_n and_o while_o we_o extol_v their_o gift_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v secret_o entice_v to_o think_v of_o worthy_a menâ_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o conscience_n to_o recede_v from_o any_o opinion_n they_o have_v deliver_v but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n set_v up_o man_n as_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o this_o instruct_v that_o gross_a ignorant_a man_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n for_o they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o illumination_n upon_o their_o understanding_n hence_o they_o believe_v as_o other_o man_n believe_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n three_o it_o show_v the_o sceptical_a and_o pyrrhonian_n man_n in_o religion_n the_o mere_a seeker_n that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o he_o be_v four_o it_o show_v that_o the_o mere_a carnal_a politician_n have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o humane_a device_n or_o a_o state-engine_n and_o therefore_o can_v transform_v into_o all_o shape_n and_o time_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o true_a faith_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o administration_n the_o godly_a sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n towards_o they_o pag._n 293_o 294_o 295_o 296_o 297_o reason_n of_o it_o 298_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_v it_o 299_o 300_o affliction_n god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n both_o spiritual_a 167_o and_o temporal_a 168_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a see_v comfort_n the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n when_o afflict_a need_n comfort_n 188_o 189_o 190_o see_v suffering_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 256_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o preach_v about_o those_o affliction_n which_o paul_n and_o other_o suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_n 257_o 258_o 259_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a heavy_a and_o yet_o light_a 270_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 270_o 271_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 271_o 272_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o flesh_n and_o when_o faith_n speak_v in_o affliction_n 274_o 275_o 276_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v that_o 277_o natural_a strength_n not_o able_a to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o all_o affliction_n 280_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 280_o 281_o 282_o see_v trouble_n and_o suffering_n anoint_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 620_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 620_o 621_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v 15_o two_o kind_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o of_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 506_o 507_o assurance_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 394_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o the_o impediment_n of_o assurance_n 400_o 401_o god_n command_v to_o look_v after_o it_o 401_o 402_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 402_o caution_n about_o it_o 403_o b_o blessing_n a_o threefold_a blessing_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 127_o christian_n ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n ibid._n what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o blessing_n god_n aright_o 128_o 129_o 130_o 131_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n more_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n than_o for_o other_o 134_o see_v praising_n god_n c_o call_n the_o divine_a call_n of_o minister_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 19_o two_o thing_n premise_v concern_v a_o minister_n call_v 20_o what_o be_v the_o practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n 21_o to_o the_o people_n 22_o the_o call_v to_o church-office_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 33_o 34_o what_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36_o change_a of_o change_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 546_o christ_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v christ_n 36_o what_o it_o do_v imply_v 27_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 135_o proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 136_o 137._o 561_o 562_o 563_o 564_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n 138_o 139_o christ_n the_o only_a object_n of_o all_o preach_n 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o 560_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n 569_o see_v jesus_n church_n of_o the_o name_n church_n 50_o 51_o the_o nature_n and_o description_n of_o a_o church_n 51_o it_o be_v a_o society_n 52_o call_v of_o god_n 52_o 53_o 54_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n 55_o 56_o wherein_o church_n communion_n consist_v 56_o 57_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n 58_o 59_o why_o necessary_a
what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v our_o father_n 120_o what_o in_o the_o expression_n our_o father_n 121_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 140_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 141_o 142_o 143_o 144_o fear_n of_o death_n vid._n death_n flesh_n faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v different_a judgement_n upon_o affliction_n 274_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o phrase_n walk_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n 520_o walk_v by_o principle_n of_o flesh_n make_v man_n unconstant_a 521_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n 521_o 522_o 523_o form_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o 61_o g_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 500_o 501_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 501_o 502_o 503_o what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 504_o glory_v vid._n rejoice_v god_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 117_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n 118_o 119_o god_n a_o father_n especial_o to_o true_a believer_n 120_o what_o it_o imply_v ib._n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a believer_n 121_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n 536_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n v_o i_o de_fw-fr father_n godly_a true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a yet_o humble_a 37_o godliness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v very_o convince_a and_o of_o great_a advantage_n 455_o 456_o why_o oft_o not_o convince_a 456_o 457_o grace_n four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 66_o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n 100_o seven_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 100_o 101_o 102_o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n of_o grace_n 102_o who_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 103_o 104_o 105_o many_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o 105_o four_o scripture-character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 106_o 107_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 395_o 396_o what_o to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 397_o 398_o the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o grace_n 433_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 433_o 434_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n exalt_v above_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 434_o 435_o 436_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministay_n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o etc._n etc._n grace_n the_o earnest_n of_o glory_n vid._n earnest_n grow_v in_o what_o thing_n believer_n be_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v 497_o 498_o h_n hope_n of_o paul_n hope_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 245_o hope_v divine_a and_o moral_a 246_o it_o be_v great_a encouragement_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o his_o people_n ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v they_o which_o make_v paul_n have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o people_n 247_o 248_o 249_o humility_n humility_n in_o the_o godly_a though_o eminent_a 37_o wherein_o it_o discover_v itself_o 38_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o 39_o 40_o i_o jesus_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n 24_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n 25_o 565_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 122_o four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 123_o 124_o 125_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o saviour_n 565_o 566_o 567_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 567_o 568_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o especial_o in_o minister_n 510_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n of_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o civil_a respect_n 511_o 512_o its_o aggravation_n 513_o 514_o its_o sinfulesse_a in_o spiritual_a respect_n 515_o 516_o motive_n against_o it_o 517_o 518_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 553_o joy_n a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v or_o reflex_n 175._o it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a 176_o judgement-day_n vid._n day_n k_o knowledge_n certain_a knowledge_n vid._n assurance_n l_o learning_n learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n 7_o sometime_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o promote_a the_o devil_n kingdom_n ibid._n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n 8_o learning_n not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n ib_a lord_n christ_n our_o lord_n vid._n christ_n lie_v lie_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 530_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o lie_v 531_o 532_o 533_o mean_n against_o it_o 534_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 534_o 535_o m_o means_n mean_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n 355_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 355_o 356_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n and_o yet_o rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n 356_o 357_o 358_o meditation_n meditation_n upon_o god_n mercy_n very_o useful_a 133_o mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n 144_o 145_o 146_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 146_o who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 147_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n 155_o mercy_n acknowledge_v by_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o with_o all_o their_o aggravation_n 330_o 331_o wherein_o they_o use_v to_o aggravate_v their_o mercy_n 331_o 332_o 333_o 334_o mercy_n not_o only_o positive_a but_o privative_a and_o prevent_v to_o be_v account_v of_o 335_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 335_o 336_o etc._n etc._n rule_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n concern_v prevent_a mercy_n 337_o 338_o 339_o mercy_n be_v not_o only_o bestow_v but_o continue_v by_o god_n 340_o reason_n of_o it_o 342_o 343_o all_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n 369_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n vid._n father_n minister_n it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o be_v relate_v to_o 81_o minister_n meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o worldly_a professor_n 260_o 261_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church-mercy_n 378_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o godliness_n in_o a_o minister_n especial_o advantageous_a 454_o 455_o 456_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 468_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 469_o 470_o how_o a_o people_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o minister_n 470_o 471_o wherein_o a_o minister_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 473_o 474_o 475_o etc._n etc._n where_o a_o minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o be_v encourage_v to_o abide_v 490_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 490_o 491_o 492_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o 493_o minister_n especial_o aught_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 501_o 502_o 503_o a_o minister_n changeablenesse_n make_v his_o ministry_n useless_a 546_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 546_o 547_o 548_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v it_o upon_o all_o 572_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o minister_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n 273_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o agreement_n 573_o 574_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n truth_n always_o the_o same_o 575_o minister_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o their_o people_n faith_n 684_o what_o be_v not_o imply_v in_o that_o truth_n 684_o 685_o what_o be_v 686_o 687_o minister_n ought_v to_o comfort_v their_o people_n 689_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 689_o 690_o reason_n of_o it_o 691_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o young_a minister_n shall_v have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o more_o experience_a 49_o ministry_n what_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o etc._n etc._n god_n presence_n with_o the_o ministry_n render_v the_o people_n inexcusable_a 448_o 449_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 450_o 451_o wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v 451_o 452_o a_o constant_a ministry_n necessary_a for_o every_o church_n 495_o for_o what_o end_v 495_o 496_o 497_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o it_o be_v esteem_v high_o 509_o the_o fail_n of_o minister_n be_v oft_o cast_v upon_o the_o ministry_n 541_o proposition_n illustrate_v it_o 541_o 542_o 543_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v great_a the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v require_v 571_o ministerial_a power_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o much_o prudence_n 678_o the_o ministerial_a
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n ãâã_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o ãâã_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a ãâã_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
joy_n and_o comfort_n 3._o thankfulness_n caut._n 1._o caut._n 2._o godly_a simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n afford_v much_o comfort_n of_o the_o vature_n of_o godly_a simplicity_n 1._o it_o flow_v from_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n 2._o it_o look_v upon_o god_n will_v as_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n 3._o it_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o compound_v 5._o it_o be_v uniform_a in_o its_o obedience_n 6._o it_o be_v outward_o and_o inward_o be_v all_o the_o same_o 7._o it_o do_v not_o cover_v any_o sin_n 8._o it_o make_v a_o man_n free_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o proposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n 1._o it_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o bold_o reprove_v sin_n of_o simplicity_n towards_o man_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n blameless_a as_o to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 1._o his_o omniscience_n 2._o his_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v those_o inferior_a end_n which_o interpose_v betwixt_o god_n our_o soul_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o 1._o vain-glory._n 2._o honour_n and_o riches_n proposition_n concern_v godly_a sincerity_n 1._o it_o be_v universal_a 2._o sincerity_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o sin_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n 4._o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o temporary_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n 5._o sincerity_n carry_v we_o through_o duty_n with_o delight_n 6._o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n why_o carnal_a wisdom_n call_v fleshly_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n why_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o because_o professor_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o 2._o because_o all_o professor_n will_v be_v think_v clear_a from_o it_o 3._o to_o take_v off_o prejudices_fw-la from_o true_a believer_n principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o to_o defend_v error_n from_o scripture_n wrest_v 2._o to_o hide_v our_o error_n or_o else_o secret_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o they_o more_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o propagate_a religion_n 1._o to_o advance_v those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o disgrace_v other_o 2._o to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n that_o overthrow_v humane_a society_n 3._o to_o indulge_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o increase_v disciple_n 4._o to_o propound_v fleshly_a end_n the_o godly_a ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v take_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o yet_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n grace_n 2._o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o grace_n what_o be_v that_o grace_n the_o apostle_n exalt_v against_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 1._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 3._o that_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v and_o prosper_v in_o his_o ministry_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v paul_n sincere_a what_o be_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministry_n 1._o faithfulness_n 2._o humility_n 3._o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o meditation_n 4_o his_o patience_n self-denial_n zeal_n and_o courage_n 5._o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 6._o his_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v universal_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conversation_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conversation_n 1._o principle_n of_o grace_n 2._o a_o predominancy_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n 3._o actual_a improvement_n of_o grace_n 4._o pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n who_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o more_o evident_o god_n presence_n have_v be_v with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n under_o it_o 1._o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n 2._o the_o more_o faithful_a the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o in_o excusable_a will_v the_o people_n be_v 3._o where_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o successful_a the_o impenitent_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a wherein_o the_o success_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v see_v a_o godly_a convince_a life_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n special_o in_o a_o minister_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o convince_a and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o 2._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o yet_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o godly_a can_v expect_v comfort_n from_o god_n nor_o acceptance_n with_o he_o 4._o a_o godly_a life_n be_v convince_a either_o potential_o or_o actual_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v godly_a life_n oft_o not_o convince_a 1._o prejudice_n 2._o corrupt_a affection_n 3._o mistake_v about_o the_o way_n and_o nature_n of_o godliness_n a_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 1._o a_o man_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v first_o look_v to_o his_o foundation_n 2._o sincere_a beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n 3._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o begin_v but_o also_o to_o continue_v holiness_n in_o we_o 4._o perseverance_n promise_v do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v fear_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o best_a church_n be_v full_a of_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n though_o never_o so_o faithful_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o imbred_a corruption_n for_o all_o inferior_n to_o be_v mutable_a to_o their_o inferior_n 2._o this_o inclination_n to_o this_o changeablenes_n have_v more_o temptation_n in_o great_a than_o small_a place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o changeablenes_n 1._o inconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n 2._o a_o overhasty_a receive_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o curiosity_n 4._o mistake_v about_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v 5._o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n 6._o the_o importunity_n of_o deceiver_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o therefore_o do_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o minister_n and_o beople_n how_o and_o why_o may_v a_o people_n rejoice_v in_o their_o pastor_n 1._o as_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n have_v instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o 2._o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o in_o the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o the_o minister_n wherein_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a motive_n to_o knowledge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o people_n believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n 4._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o all_o duty_n 5._o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o great_a change_n will_v be_v make_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n 2._o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o profane_a sinner_n 3._o a_o great_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a 4._o a_o great_a change_n in_o man_n judgement_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o wicked_a man_n thought_n 2._o of_o good_a man_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v fool_n 2._o hypocrite_n 3._o in_o respect_n to_o their_o outward_a estate_n 3._o their_o thought_n will_v be_v change_v as_o to_o christ_n 1._o they_o will_v then_o behold_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a 2._o as_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n there_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n a_o great_a change_n as_o to_o god_n providence_n last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o special_a change_n make_v upon_o some_o sinner_n as_o the_o jolly_a secret_a and_o self-righteous_a where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a he_o have_v good_a encouragement_n to_o remain_v 1._o all_o people_n natural_o have_v a_o door_n bolt_v